God's Laws of Healing for Spirit, Soul and Body: A Profound But Plain and Practical Treatise on the Spiritual, Intellectual and Physical Life of Man

Citation preview

GOD'S

LAWSsHEALING FOR

Spirit,Soul

A

profound and

but

plain and

Physical

Spiritual body,

Laws soul FAITH

practical treatise

Life

by and IN

of

"

spirit THE

all are

WORD

Oakland,

1899

disease"

GOD.

FMTH

California

Natural

through

healed OF

BY

PUBLISHED

the

of

manner

Spiritual,

the

on

Revealing

Man.

which

Body

and

tual Intellecand

of

:rl iL

*

iN

i.

A,'

i

'^

;-v n.

LIBRARY

PUBLIC

49900 AdTO",

LfcWOX

Entered

In

" "

t .

"

*

"

according

Office

the

"

of

"

the

"

"

AND

FOUNDATlCINft.

TtLD"N

to

Act

Librarian

of

of

Congress

Congress

in

at

the

year

1897, by

"Washington,

D,

C.

i OF

TABLE

CONTENTS I.

CHAPTER

"

INTRQDUeTORY. of Life

Word

of Men

Doctrines

"

A

Wonderful Is

laws

"

Is

healing.

op

Man's

Age Spirit?" What

Ignorance Soul?"

Himself

of

Is

What

CHAPTER

Body?

"

**Mental,

"

Heals.

"

CHAPTER

Disease"

IN

MAN.

Medicines

The

"

Spirit

Only

Acts

25 CHAPTER THE

Batteries

Human

"

Divers

light "

^^^

Death""

V.

DOCTRINE

OP

Secret

of All

Faiths

^'Doctrines

'^ K

HEALING.

Healings

The

"

Great

TRUTH

Flaming False

Sword"

Healer

"

Search*'Second

Tree

39

ERROR.

of

Life

Satan's

"

Slaves

Faiths

Christ's the

through Servant

"

VIL

methods

Atonement

Peter's

healing.

op

Wife's

"

The

Moth

Leper

"

on's Centuri49

or

(iii)

^

"

43

CHAPTER

Healing

Great

VL

AND

"

"

of Devils"

CHAPTER

'A

22

IV.

SPIRIT

Drug

.17 ...

love.

Mystery of Mysteries God Loves the Loveless Healing" Only God Magnetic and Divine

Healing

^What

"

III.

god's

THE

12

II.

CHAPTER god's

of God

Temple

"

CONTENTS.

IV

VIII.

CHAPTER TRIUNE

THE

Faith"

LAWS

OF

HEALING.

Hands"" On of "Laying Temple "'Anointing"" of God Wonderful netism, MagThought Spirit Battery Healers" Fearful Faith etc. Ignorance 58 of Healing Miracles Sunlight of the Soul "

"

"

**

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER

IX.

ADVERTISING

Word

The

of God

Unbelief,

"

etc.

The

Fallen

More

than

disease"

of

manner

"

herein

are

HEALINGS.

recorded

Plants

AND

Wine

Timothy's

"

Sin""

Hezekiah's

"

^Epaphroditus

"

laws

glory

"all

of

of

ing) heal-

God

of

75

ANSWERS.

Sins

Man's

"

the

of

cases

God's

by

to

Canker-worm

"

hundred

one

(healed

QUESTIONS Poisonous

Church

"

of Figs Lump "The able Unpardon-

HabitSalt Drug Scurvy "Soothing Syrup" Beer-poisoned Mother's Milk" ^The Grarfield Great etc. Cigarette Habit, DeviFs The 87 Physician" Miracles(?) Medication"

"

The

"

"

"

EPIGRAMMATICAL

STUDIES. LESSON

The

Law

of

Causation,

and

the

I. Cure

LESSON CharaMer

Tlie

Mind

of

of

of

Disease

IL

Nature Thought Spirit" Living Forces

God's

and

Destructive

"

LESSON THE

Trinity

of

God

Mind

Quickened "

Intellect

"

"

Physical

Power

Mind

of 97

LIFE.

of

Man

Sources

of

Phenomena

"

of

^Trinity

Knowledge

"

Mind

"

Sensation 103

TV. 1 06

Body LESSON

Will

The

Forces

OP

LESSON The

butes^ Attri-

IIL

TRINITY

Trinity

"

and

"

"

Self-assertion

90

V. 110

V

CONTENTS.

LESSON

VI. 113

Substance

LESSON The

and

Crucifixion

Vll. 115

Atonement

LECTURE The

Love

L 124

God.

of

.

II.

LECTURE The

Power

the

of

Living

136

Touch III

LECTURE The

Power

146

Thought

of

LECTURE The

of Fear

Bondage

Power

"

IV. of

Thought

(continv^.155

V.

LECTURE

164

Creation

VI.

LECTURE

The

Trinity

170

Life

of

VII.

LECTURE The

Trinity

179

of Substance

VIII.

LECTURE

188

Self-will IX.

LECTURE The

194

Will

Divine

X.

LECTURE

Healing

the

in

204

Atonement

LECTURE

XI.

The

Gift

of Faith

212

The

Life

of

Faith

223

THE

"Eternal

"Holy

Only

Torture""

CHURCH.

OF

Holy

Sanctification""

Spirit"" "Charily" Hath

CHRIST.

Immortality"

and

Ghost"

"Love""

and

"Christ 246

Reveals

3ody

the

s,

Oq;

'Q.

..o"WORSHIP

Qj

GOD"

"BELIEF" OBEDIENCE

,OVABLE

JL"

FEARLESS^

XHOPEFUL

^

FORBEARING^

nVILLING

_^^

^^ED"

I4OVB

FORG

^Charity

rAGREED

MERCIFUL^

TRUTH

Endurance

JOYFUL!

lowly!

Trust^

[patient

fKlNDNESS

(powerful

JSlNCERITY

MEEK1 THE

"Chastity

ORDERLY

PITIFULI

ranceX

Carefulness

/righteous

RESTFUL^

IVENESSX

Forbea

Willingness

/grateful

GRACEFUL^

Fearlessness

^HOPK

rpECIDED

THANKFUL^

Frbedom

Faith

rCHASTE

obedienti

cheerful!

HOLY

Idbcision

Istrong

GracbJ

Rig-hteousness^

Itemperate

PURITY

Lowliness Power

Gratitude

WISDOM

QNSUSPICIOUSi CONFIDENT ENDURINGX

FORWARD THE

i

STABLE V

"^^^pV

3y

X.":^

LIBERAL

NEW

HUMBLE

X

PRUDENT

^-"^HOLY *

ering-j

Self-Sacrificingj

believing

^

Snff

Long--

Honesty,

\c0urage0us

SUBMISSIVE/ FAR-SEEINGi

Holiness

Justice

VCOMPASSIONATE

,

Assurance

Courage

Vthoughtful

generous/

equitable/

Meekn

Patience/

iHONORABLE

Vsatisfied

diligent!

Mercy,

Compassion

^impartial

FULI

TRUTH

GHOST

IAgrbbment

Igracious

^

TRUSTFUL^

^_

SPIRIT

^SINCERE

^

PEACEFUL^

*^j. ^

^KIND

*c4

FORGIVING"

SOUL

XCHARITABLE

^CAREFUI"

.^

FREE^

HUMILITY

^FAITHFUL

^^'

BIRTH JUST

/

^

^""

HONEST

O

^""

PURE

"A

WISE

'^"

^^ife

Abutx^

More

iC

*^^" Shali,

The

above

Saints*

redeemed

soul ''all

M^^"

with

Looking-Glass, (Lovable,

men,''

of

their

Faithful, standing

its

etc.) before

attributes will

convince God.

of

the

^*.-%'. IDOLATRYUNBELIEF

o^

1.^

1^*

DISOBEDIENCE FEAR

^

S7X

'

ENV?

"avarice

lustt' SOUL ""ul

Bitterness yfBITTERNESS

^

/Carelessness 'Covetonsness

PRID^ pridex

^v^^"^

S

""Wir

"truth

'Distrust

fre^doA

_

/OBEDIENCE

fDisorder

U

FORBEARANCE

TEMPERANCE

jDiscord

/impartiality ^/willingness

JDonbt "Debate

[Enmity

SsIcarkfulnkss

[Hatred

2|SINCERITY ^Iagreement

[injustice

Vlndecision

^^

justice

Partialityi

XV

GRACE

Prejudice/ Suspicion/ Jealousy/

REST^

PURITY

WISDOM

l^

^c

Rudeness

Subtlety

Ye 49

Incontinence

Must

"^

Hatefulness

^

Ingratitude

Wantonness

Filthiness

Hypocrisy^

Born

5VMalice

^^^

Viciousnessr

Unkindness/

/o y^

CHARITY

XCoucupiscence Xintemperance

^

Haug-htiness/

chastity/v

XSecretiveness

^

Foolishness/

holiness/^ honesty/7

POWER

\Usri|kttMtMtt 5i" ^

Willfulness! Slothfulnessj Superstition/

lowliness/o

yVPATIENCE

sincerity

VlndiflEerencc

venessL

Hopelessness!

riWATTTTTnKJ gratitude

^Xendurance

org-i

humility

spirit

^Xthanksgiving

\lmpatience

f

Stubbornness!

meekness

^Xrighteousness

llsrnorance

n

Mercilessnessl

forgiveness

^Ifearlessness

llmpurity

^

U"^'"i"8rne88\ ^

?."-"^" COM'V\'k''s^?A

COURAGE

rDarkness

%

^"""-"""MmtMttX

mvX^

"faith

'Dishonor

^

^

QnarrelsomenessV

LOVE

^Dissimnlation

Vin

Cf

^

"*^0^ ^

nEeartlessness [eartlessness

"|"

REVENGEX

FALa;;".

..n^R,

AdttlteryJi^

AGAIN

Murder

V^-"?

Vanity FEAR

"""

W^^

'^^^;

,"e*^*'

FOR

The

above

Sinners'

(Anger,

lyOoking-Glass, Avarice, his

own

etc.

) will

condition

with convict before

its

any

God.

attributes

man

of of

Sin

"THE

SWORD

"For

OF

word

the

SPIRIT."

asunder

of

I

**

will

praise

thee;

made.

for

I

and

there

yet

'*

in

which

written,

was

The

soul

in

thy

continuance

of

none

were

my

when

fashioned,

were

them/*

members

all

book

Ps.

139

as

14-16. :

that

sinneth

it

shall

Ezek.

die."

18 :

shall

**Then

and

the

was;

Eccl.

be-

yet

.

unperfect;

ing

substance,

my

see

12-

wonderfully

and

did eyes

.

4:

"

fearfully

am

Thine .

Heb.

spirit, .

the

to

even

."

and

and

powerful,

piercing

sword,

soul

Epli.6:n.

and

quick,

is

two-edged

any

dividing

God

of

than

sharper

THE

the

dust

shall

spirit

[body]

return

to

return

unto

God

the

4.

it

earth as

who

it" gave

7.

12 :

**

For

the

body

without

the

spirit

is

dead."

James

2:

26.

THE

GOSPEL

The

Chart

Gospel

both

the

attributes

the

of

Between the

and

birthright Within

this

fallen the

spirit

man

inner

circle

are

before

inner

and

his

and

his

fallen

tion. condi-

the

placed

circle

avarice, and

second

shows

birthright

fall, love, faith, truth,

second

anger,

Glass

Looking

Sinuer^s

of the

man,

man,

between

CHARTS.

attributes

the

are

circle

of

while

etc;

arrogance,

outer

etc.

written

are

the

of the the sins fall; for "the body reveals the only remedy: soul," indigestion, pains, fevers, etc., with

results

"

Ye

the

of

be

raust

The

bom

Chart

Gospel

soul

redeemed

the

again"

Holy

Ghost*

passes

"from

Saint's

"the

receives

the

contains

birth," and

new

life."

unto

inner

circle

inner

reveals

Glass

Looking

The

man. man

death

of

attributes

of

by whom the

Between

and

second

and

circles

the

are

restored

original birthright, love, faith, hope,

man's

eta

the

Between

**born

of those between

and

results "

of

second

**the

"life

more

The

four

cardinal

of

vipers

and

placed ^the

are

strength, vitality,etc.

etc.

"this

body

of death" teach

and and

fall"

only

power is faith

which

free

Lord

Jesus

reverse

to

the

effects

of

"idolatry,

belief, un-

the

tale-bearing,

fallen

God" "worship through alone, humility;" by which, man us

all

sprang

falsehood, can

in the

"idolatry,

were

which

fear," from

soul, slander,

the

the

to

of "the

sins

And

came

health,

acter char-

faithful, hopeful, etc.; circles

fourth

the

is written

abundant."

disobedience other

and

birth:"

new

circles

:" loveable,

of God

third

the

third

and

from

man

Christ, Who dience "belief, obecome, over-

can

unbelief,

and

disobedience." As

restored

man

fell

through

through

obedience,

disobedience,

ho

can

(9)

only

be

CHAPTER

I,

INTRODUCTORY.

The

following

Spirit, Soul,

but

loving

their

seen,"

and

Life,"

concerning

soul,

the

while

And find

of

and

God

of and

prejudice of

"not

yet

dreamed

all

from

laws

which

find

that

Spirit

the

shall make

make

such

That

body, since of

we

"the

falling

"miracles

of of

knowledge nor

man,

of

of

the

man.

(10)

man,

and

in

are

lectual intel-

the

to

point

away

of

difference

relation

of

and

soul

the or

soul

spirit

truth

shall

soul truth

the

been

never

will

8:32,

and

church,"

between either

John

spirit

the

through

therefore

startling

has

of

"the

For

Son

the

the

man,

and

the

out

there

of

body pages,

the

from

ignorance

them.

for

the

concerning

indeed."

free

be

God"

of

freedom

and

if the

"And

freedom

"temple

from

inspired

healing," the

facts,

which

or

the

thought

is needed

only

truths,

conscious

following

the

shall

freedom

have

of

which

free, ye

you

with

many

sciences,

of

results

free."

you

and

will

accord

great

heart"

spirit, soul

in

truth

of

of

spirit,

intellectual a

concerning

the

freedom,

and

philosophy

their

"in

which

govern

Word

reader

perfect

m

find

their

intellect)

darkness

spiritual

the

for

physical

the

freedom

and

and

(will

book

will

thought

body)

(man's soul

desire of

errors

have

men."

of

who

of the

unprejudiced

physical

in

of"

"doctrines But

this

all

and

portray

"eyes

own

salvation

for

man.

ignorance

Scripture

both

of

Healing

who

handled,

truth-loving,

statement

every Word

the

body

the

and

of

those

their

have

healing

the

and

Laws

by

what

terms

**hands

own

"God's

is written

Body,"

and

fearless

in

entitled

wor^,

any and to

36.

and that

cessation definite

spirit the

of

body

FOR

Most

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

11

BODY.

their "doctrines'* to soul theologies confine and the "intellectual other body and Holy Spirit; while admit the healing of the spirit,soul and doctrines," which man's that body by the Holy Spirit, declare spirit is a belief or unbelief; that, "at changeable gift,depending on the old spirit [which God to each soul, conversion, gave of the

mother's

the

in

the

from

child

the

spiritsubstituted

old

to

in

which

babe,

the

to

ovum

from

and

and

womb,

from

age]

has

builded

the

body,

the

babe

the

child,

is taken

to

and

away

a

new

place." do the "Ye not knowing Scriptures." concerning err, either the spirit or soul or body. Word God's (Eccl. says Then 12:5-7), "Man goeth to his long home. its

^

.

.

shall the

the

dust

[body]

return

return

unto

spirit shall Man

no

is made

his

change

more

his

The

body. spirit and

soul

Holy Ghost spirit,which will

and old would but

it,"to

good

or

where

"heart

of

there

If

flesh," so in

"heart

long

the

as

soul

body,

same

the

a

was

and

beginning,

its

"received

convert

a

spirit every time he was verted, conback "the received spirit" and **falls from spirit grace," which

he

[at last]unto

God

which

man,

of the

who "returns

deeds

it?"

gave

done

God

to

the

in

There

is

who

body,

gave whether

evil."

is dead" the

would

that

man's

life of

the

old

new

time

spirit m give account

If the

and

lost "the

"return one

change

life received

lost the

spirit" every

can

ending.

and

he can body, and change his soul or

can

the

.

it was; as it."

gave

and

he

it; but

human

it to its

spirit,"and

new

a

in

remains

with

go

become

each

who

spirit than

Holy Ghost and body ; so

stone," it may

of

God

spirit,soul

of

up

earth

the

to

natural

"spirit in man,"

(James

2:26),

entire man

"changed body" to

Spirit of at

cease,

in

was

the

be

to

be substituted

Christ

once,

twinkling

from

taken

to

of

exist an

in

spiritual body. soul and spirit are fixed of God Word clearly shows

the from

eye"

body entirely,

the

^vbich

"without

him at

once,

body the

"

then

being

"natural

the

That

the

in man,

the

ing asunder

of soul

and

spirit" (1

and

separate entities,

(Heb. Thess,

4:12),"dividI 5:23): "and

god's

12

God

pray

laws

whole

your

blameless

of

soul

and

spirit the

unto

healing

and of

coming

body

be

served pre-

Lord

our

Jesus

Christ"

Many

other

intellect,

and

vanity

disease," and

with

and

corrected

this

in

to

in

God,

book

the

healing

of

Holy The

subject a

Ghost

book

flock

world,

ahnost

To

following

life

a

nd

^

world

deatli

exposed

are

by

the

health

disease.

and

which

to-day

of to

of

interested

deeply

is

in

the

Suppose

"

written

cure

would

eighteen

medical

were

and

cause

Job,

'

whole of

off

of

revealed

as

"

take

affliction

healing,"

of

heart,"

and

on

the

of

the

of

"put

"miracles

the

dogmas

"imaginations

with

in

Christ

and

errors

power

co-worker

a

as

the

of

deviFs

the

concerning

fatal

and

grave

How

disease.

Yet,

it.

such

a

the

medical has

Book

utterly

and

unopened,

infallible,

was

on

the

profession before

lain

misunderstood,

the for

hundred years.

point

and

out, work

on

the

prove God's

Laws

truths of

Healing

of

that is

Book, written.

the

CHAPTER

god's

2

laws

of

"Add

to

Peter

1:5.

We

your

out

beneath,

thfe

only

muscles, Of

its

but

appearance

laws

of in

force"

man

spirit by carried

which

is "is

created

the

body

number

bones,

of

nothing

as

"the

outward

the

inward

and

spiritual

man

has

"found

symbol

the

of

"knows

he

out" *

nothing"

action

of

tlie

'spirit tlie

of

body

the

is

God's

and

Son

Father,

Holy

likeness,"

and

image

Ghost; a

and

trinity

spirit,

of

laws of

of

peace

sanctify

spirit

and

the

unto

spirit, or

soul,

of

of

or

and our

of

or

of

body,

be

Lord

I

and

body

man

"And

body.

wholly,

you

soul

coming

soul,

of

or

pray

preserved

Jesus

Christ."

5:23.

lThe"s.

for

as

he

body.

whole

your

Holy

and

God

blameless,

As

in

the

very

God

God

yet

man's

"knows

physiological of

disease

obey

must

can

trinity

a

heal

To

the

knows

physical

to-day,

every

spirit, soul

of

of

ous curi-

on.

God man

the "

yet,

"

the he

while

And

electricity

Of

the

his

nothing

8:2.

only

he

of

or

in

or

escaped

"knows

physiology

nothing

disease.

of

Cor.

sought

earth,

has

structure;

pathology

"

causes

its

"has

himself,

to-day

1

physical Of

etc.

yet."

of

man

the

on

body.

knowledge."

Man

age.

man

and

virtue

to

above, Of

know."

to

and

Nothing heavens

soul

spirit,

wonderful

a

himself.

him,

ought

knows

virtue,

the

or

made

he

faith

in

except

eyes who

for

inventions."

many

sea

healing

living

are

II.

Ghost

only

only

can

we

as

we

have

comprehend

spirit

soul

or

id

the

comprehend

knowledge

man or

body,

and as

the we

Father, of

laws know

all of the

Son,

or

three; his law

so

or we

healing, of

his

god's

14

trinity

soul

spirit and

of

of

laws

and

"To

body,

And

life."

eternal

healing

know

know

God

and

God's

image from disease of spirit,soul, and is to be freed body man is in the in the to "walk light." 1 John light as He know But to attempt to teach 1:17. to think (?),and we either ourselves, concerning others, without knowledge the trinity of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, or of spirit, is to fall under soul and the powers of body in man, His

is

Son

to

"

"

"

darkness

and he

anything,

the

a

light;"

What

Word

the

of

God

Jesus

shall

he

as

Laws

"walks

he

truth," he

Truth

in

them

17:17.

the Solid

shall

Healing"

in

walks

John "

to

is he."

so

said, "Sanctify

the of

ought

heart,

is truth."

be

knoweth

he

truth,"

"the

not

Word

Thy

"God's

which

"upon

"the

tliinks thinks

his

m

is truth?

truth;

thy

through

thinketh

man

if he

but

darkness.

And

a

think

man

nothing yet,

man

If

23:7.

Prov.

if any

knoweth

"As

know/'

"And

error.

Rock

be

claimed pro-

proved in this book of healing for the spirit, soul and body of man. ness consciousis spirit? Spirit is the life and then What which and conscience of man. Spirit is the power It the body. creates Spirit is the only force in the body. It expands and the breatlies for the contracts body. the blood; the lungs; circulates chest; expels the air from the beats food; and heart; digests the performs every and And this healthful function of brain body. spirit of God) filling the body results in the **living (or breath and

"

soul" dust

of

the

of

breath

of

spirit

For

man.

in

ground,

"the

according

to

became and

laws,

own

God

formed

breathed

and

life ; and man sustains man its

Lord

into

directs and

as

nostrils

his

living

a

both

of

man

soul."

soul

controlled

So

and

by the

the the

the

body, Spirit

Evil. ''For Good spirit of the serpent or and the there is a inspiration of the spirit in man, Job 32:8. It is understanding." Almiglity giveth them that all mental and this "spirit in man" bodily, through well place. Jesus felt that as spiritual,healing takes as of

God,

**virtue His

or

tlie

had

garment

gone "

"

out

of

Him"

^''knowing

in

when

Himself,"

the

woman

i. e., in

touched His

spirit

FOR

body

and Mark

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

virtue

(healing power) had

is the

soul?

that

15

BODY.

of Him.

out

gone

5:30.

And

what

intellect

and

The

soul

The

body.

result

sl

"

is the

which

"mind

or

the

the possesses that which seeks

and

is like

soul

is

spirit with

the

will"

and

rejects.

or

the

"world, the

won't"

It

is that

Christ

the

the

;

devil,"

devil."

The which

that

disbelieves;

or

"I

is like

flesh, and

flesh, and

believes

which

that

of the

man

Christ," and

of

"world,

the

"I

ego: the receives

which

is that

soul

will

of

union

the

of

is the

soul

The

"

forever in Christ, or dieqforever out of Christ The which is the **temple of the living body of man, God** or the temple of devils, as we ourselves "yield ourselves to obey," is of itself a mere machine, organized an wails of of joy or instrument of love hate ; of songs or of failure; of life or of triumph of death; a or sorrow; of of love of lust, of good servant servant, a or or mere of the devil ; a mere for the play machine evil, of God or soul of the the "spirit of (will and intellect) through lives

man."

And

be

the

sung; that hates

will

to

serve

the

never

us,

wiir

depend to obey,"

and

vice, God

and

spirit; the

the

forth

come

ourselves

"yield

of

that

tunes

soul, will

the

of

fruits

the

from

this

upon for

the

and

we

hate, virtue at

We

faint

never

whom

ready

ever

or

instrument

jplayer to love

loves

the

wonderful

both

devil, stand

weary,

played;

oe

will

that

songs

side

our

choose

for

ourselves. In

and

the

For

God

is

spirit and to

teacn

Holy Ghost, to

in

this

triune

love,

know

Law

Spirit,and

a

in

us.

of

truth") except taught us our "

In

without

the

Spirit

either

comprehend life phenomenal

keep

Trinity,

spirit

"

have

we

soul

and in

found

of mind

body, man.

("worship

God

except

it is

ever

Father,

it would

be

the

striv-

Son, and

impossible the two, while living If body. spirit, soul and other

of

as

in

ever

how,

know

of which

or

as

love

not we

soul

manifestations

soul, and

can

we

spirit,and

of

must

we

spirit and

between

Spirit itself has

ing

wonderful

great universal

and

in

relation

life in

in life, and distinction

the

mysterious

their

in

body

love

the

showing

16

god's

had

Christ you

Me

no

who

one

conceived

**I and

that

if Christ

And

the

Holy

no

or"

whether

the

Holy

soul

send

on

either who

witness

of

man

God

the

is the

Father

Ghost

want

or

to

has

Himself.

Truth,

Saint's cares

"

understand

and

everlasting attributes Looking Glass); while the for God nothing whatever

asks

Satan's

Patience,

the

fallen

its

destitute, in

only

of

attributes

best, what

is

condition,

of soul

flesh," whom

this

the

reason,

mystery

of

the

or

"

to

one," in

the

here soul

of power and to still

beginning define,

we

and

spirit.

Spirit God, Purity, Virtue, and Love and God (see "

the

"

intellect

and

will

or

His

attributes, being

of

all

true

conscience,

pride, vanity, appetite, lust, greed, and Looking Glass) what seems (see Sinner's

policy, etc.

listen

Son,

him

For

between definitely, the difference the things of Spirit, alone, comprehends of

the

spirit,spirit.

Ghost," except

"

Love,

have

in the

come

more

all

could

Son.

or

trinity through the Holy Ghost hearts**in the Holy Ghost, to unite human heal disease by "laying on of hands," as church. And of Christ's gospel and

Justice, Mercy,

and

is the

Christ

love; and

"Jesus

say be any Holy has revealed

God."

Father,

or

Father,

have

which

would

claimed, ex-

sole, only possible, representative

either

that

can

there

God's

to-day

not

was

the

pray

and

could

and

Comforter,

the

earth

soul

God,

will

only comprehends

understand

few

*'with

had

"

have

Omnipotent, no

as

"

eyes

could

if Christ

one,"

are

said, "I

shall

Ghost,

fact, love

Hence

not

in

and In

had

no

and

equal

was

your

Omniscient,

Him;

mortal

Nazareth,

of

P*

than

greater

with

Jesus

Father

He

He

My name Holy Ghost," truly believed in

or

in

My

is

flesh, and

upon

God

healing

Father

Almighty,

an

Omnipresent believed

the

in

looked of

of

said, "My

not

behold

laws

The

spirit seeks

wisdom

and

is

voice) wisdom. warning soul seeks knowledge for success, The only ; knowledge lectual Hence whether the brightest intelfor good or for evil. and including religious proseljrtes, men women, lectual of medicine, doctors doctors of law, and having all intelsoul and of the effects of vice, on body, knowledge ignorant, if helpless under temptation as tlie most areas

itself

(if we

to

its

III.

CHAPTER

god's

O

loves

love,

God's

of

Mystery

the

sianer

might

does,

has

not

its

mysterious,

itself

bloweth

it

goeth:

that

is

And and

the

sin,

or

every

God's

holy

the

as

spirit, and

soul

can

God

has

And

and

and

understanding."

and a

man:

Holy

salvation

body;

"lying

for

of

the (18)

the

alas!

spirit,"

from

of

who

day

there has the

or

shall

'^

of

as

the

beguiled

truth,'' is

a

givetli

Almighty"

healing of

from

Eve.

of

spirit,

spirit, a serpent man

of

understand

can

for

man

"there

Almighty

man

gether, to-

no

is

word for

of

the

Word

the

sanctification

serpent

But blended

Thy

the

shall

will

that

far

disease

of

and

so

either

blinded

"And

agrea

united

no

is another

whither

and

soul

inspiration

God,"

sound

Spirit"

understand;

whom

soul,

and

the

already.

without

Word

the

except

inspiration

wind

the

workmanship,"

"The

Ghost,

inspired

so

may

the

tliem

body,

either,

will"

"whosoeyer in

"the

of

bounds

spirit is the

"God's

"The

stronghold

heart

are

of

those

set

and

body

trinity

as

"God

spirit."

Satan's

temple,

that

hearest

of

that

heavenly

world."

it cometh,

is

we

experienced God,

of

thou

is born

that

sinners,

once

Word

the

Spirit

either

for

inexpressible,

whence

intellect

bounds

the

set

the

of

body

a

has

and

that

one

is

determine,

as

tell

not

is born

which

who

loved

so

listeth,

it

canst

so

love

the

doubt

"God

Son,

life."

this

soul

world" "

everlasting

no

the

only -begotten

believe

after

loved

so

overpowering, that

but

His

have

it; and

where

thereof,

"God

sent

can,

ever

and

is love,"

or

felt

can

presence,

He but

perish

soul

loveless.

Mysteries!

^**that

"

not

No

the

love.

the

the soul

spirit,

ning, beginAnd

as

FOR

Eve

SOUL

SPIRIT,

19

BODY.

AND

all sinners the soul, and "beguiled," through as have and seduced been to evil, by beguiled, deceived, soul it that is by appeals to the appeals to the soul, man and must sin, sickness through knowledge, from escape, v/as

death. For

the

soul

"the sin

is of

of

only way knowledge "Christ

from

through

is "eternal of

God's

then

life."

soul

can

the

is

works

of

and

His

And

when

a

laws,

for

will

and

say,

must

pay the

Hence

Satan

God

of

unchangeable

that

and

destroy

"knowledge

soul

through

the

God.

of

to

whether

disobedience.

or

sin

escape and wisdom

And

die."

will, every

or

ignorance

came

it shall

sinneth,

intellect

the

of its

penalty

the

that

soul

behind

thee

"Get

ledge know-

knowledge and body,

has

spirit,

devil,"

which

Son;" soul

say,

the

me,

behind

Satan;''get thee behind prejudice; get thee me, ignorance, anger, avarice, bitterness, covetousness, distrust,

doubt,

fear, hatred,

envy,

pride, partiality,stubbornness, Chart. See Sinner's righteousness. disease-producing vipers of the soul are intellect soul

and

and

heart,

body

permanent

no

of

man

ulation, dissim-

purity, injustice,imand

vanity

self-

until

these

driven

out

of the

of

spirit and

For

cure

the

by

effected

be

can

me,

means.

any

health to temporary body may be restored through ''layingon of hands," by ''anointing with oil, in the name of the Lord," by ''Mental Healing," "Magnetic Healing," The

etc ; but

healing (?) of

no

presence part pf the

every The

and In

their And he

voice ten

found

law

body

or

and

is

Ghost,

governs

of

filled

has

body. healing

man's

perfect,

wisdom

tion salva-

as

sanctification.

Luke

17:12-19,

voices

and

they saw

spirit,soul knowledge of the Holy

power "temple of God,"

unchangeable

same

the

and

the

God,

until

Divine,

permanent,

either

that

cleansed.

And

healed,

turned

was

glorified God. cleansed? that

that

read

ten

but returned

"And

where to

Jesus are

the

lepers

have

said, "Jesus, Master,

were

he

we

back,

and

with

There

give glory

to

God,

up us."

when

them,

said, Were nine?

on

mercy

of

one

lifted

a

loud

there

not

are

not

save

this

GOD^S

20

He

said

Were

the

stranger.'* And whole/'

thee

LAWS

HEALING

OF

him:

unto

faith

"Thy

selfish, ungrateful,

nine

Were whole? lepers made they healed and The nine No. body? lepers were their not leprosy. Their sick souls were than

appeal

"nine

the

are

"Christian

to

"Mental

Healing,"

ten"

of

out

made

hath

sick,

sinful

and

spirit

soul

healed

only healed,

more

any healed

bodies

of

that

(?),"Magnetic Healing," Healing," etc., and for the same

Science"

"Divine

reason.

Not

than

more

man-controlled

and

moral

vipers

ten"

of

disease

of

Do

to

(as described who

be

not

have

been

of

evidence whose

give

God

shall O

healing soul

the

for

deeds

is

of

God's

of sin

been and

cast

"

to

mercy

the

out, then,

many "nine out

ness, stubbornGod

calls

the

in

body." that

evidence

no

healed

man.

in

simply

But

if the

return

leprosy

of

the

that

or

is

to

soul

we

aovl

refuses

"the

will

body

source,

sinful

healed, have

the

until

been

whatever

victims

the

Chart)

done

Bodily healing again^^ or thai we have from

if the

covetousness,

"

claim

ever

of

for

self-righteousness,

body has the glory,

vipers

the

Sinner's

these

of

any

one

any

deceived. "bom

soul

of

in the

the

spirit. All bodily healing, the

the

claim

"account

an

for

possessed

keep their chief sins insincerity and tUem

apply to healing can And body.

of

even are

those

who

ten

methods

(honestly) healing, of sin

in

one

and

heart-"

sinneth

it

die." the

diflference

having

between

the

skin-deep leprosy

the case of the "nine was lepers," as body removed, "whole'* the being made and ^by spirit,soul and body ing! Laws of Healof God's the "faith of God," and knowledge that Remember fell, spirit,soxd and body, man as must even through the ignorant intellect of man, so, man soul and and will be restored body by the all^spirit, of Christ." mind "the of God wise knowledge and dom wisthis And until we receive mind, knowledge,

of the

"

"

"

"

"

of

blind," Wherever

Christ,

must

we

healing

concerning we

go,

we

find

"blind

remain of

spirit

nopeless

or

victims

leaders

soul of

of or

the

the

body.

igno-

FOR

called

so

self-exaltation, of the

self-conceit, and

stubbornness,

ranee,

We

healers(?).

find

could

joints,which

21

BODY.

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

limbs

broken

located dis-

*'every whit

made

been

Lave

and

prevailed against ignorance, God's Laws of Healing against Satan's teachings of error. law for the healing of a God's universal and- invariable forth is to pour bone broken substance, at liquid bone this pouring to continue the points of breaking, and out, has sufficient until ered covquantity of this bony substance a knowledge

had

whole"

broken

the

But

hands,

to

in

will

time

foolish And

victim

of

death

and

to

pain

and

the

from

his

doing

left

are

the

out

solid

with

his

then

we

torture,

until

a

pouring always

drop

to

or

rewards

that

can

incurable

God

relieves

of

inspired teachings

sin.

drag apart

an

merciful

the

out

and

material

have

if

do

fails to

man

fanaticism

only

bones, Satan

e,,

limb

conceit,

bones pour

into

bones

if

part, i.

shortened

a

human

of

broken

bones; and

own

then

broken

ceases

unite

ever

is

victim

God

until

by

God

if the

his

broken

ens hard-

straighten them, or hold them intelligence sufficient, man

to

or

given

set

material,

mending the

has

it, to

use

the

at

them,

God

the

God

substance

this

man")

touches

never

"set"

place.

he so

God

Then

them.

re-unite

to

in **spirit

the

(through bone.

ends,

ignorance

fanaticism. have

We

joints called

broken

and

victims

been

of

the

"Cliristian

called

to

limbs,

who

see

persons left were

ignorance, egotism Science,"

Healing," which,

and,

alas!

healing by ''setting"the bones, the denying joints; the one miracle(?), contrary a demanding and

will

take

muscle.

If

these

hopeless, lifelong fanaticism

also of

alike, refused

of

bone

and

the or

aid

"unbelievers"

so-

vine ''Di-

of

God's

laws

the

cated dislo-

replacing God's

of

so-called

conditions, to

dislocated

with

own

in

the

other

laws God's

for laws

and break it in the after "dry bone" midst, bands end to each stretching and fastening strong rubber both and from sides of the the possibilit imbone, they will see human of bone a ever "setting itself," in the of foolishness of to answer (so-called prayer prayer the which draw faith). For, until contracting muscles a

OOI"'a

^=0.

the

broken

out

by

force

tlie

force, to

of

it.

for

claims kill

and

'*eat

the

sore

lips,

surfaces

through

to

the

God

Only

or

(?)

tallow,

mutton

keep

spirit

out

in

the

man.

air;

we

may or

but

put

nealing

cold

turn re-

a

greatest make

may

slippery all

be

The who

Doctors

by

stretched

place. those

stretched

never

can

are

heals.

flesh;'*

proud

out

its

to

are

be

must

there

bone,

Healing"

"Divine

to

rubber

bone

broken

the

enemies

broken

other

each

past the

as

same

its

replace

bone

the

of

ends

HEALINGS

OP

LAWS

false

bones,

set

on

cream

elm

raw

over

is

of

God,

CHAPTER

THE

body

"The God

does

the

Let

Him

disease?" He

"Glorify

says,

which is

bxeath

the

God

the

body

other or

of

drop

is

live

"we made

and

breathe

and

both

to

have

heart

to

being

that

it is all

Him,"

spirit

to

the

as

fact,

in

intellect,

one

that

moment;

demonstrated

our

and

save

moment

clearly

this

body;

create

"

no

blood

of

digested;

breathing

from

is

man's

is

of

parts

drop

can

man"

there

not

food

stop

or

that

tissue, of

our

withheld

or

move,

the

When and

came

which

spirit,

all

one

scientists

spirit.

**spiritin

and

or

of

and

soul,

heals.

God

had

sower

sowed

never

of

it, the

receive

Chart),

and

righteous

way,

whereby

every

hath of

all

the

in

tare, not

of

atoning and

"every

planted, God's

true

shall

it is and

praise

God,

sacrifice

plant be

children.

is

heart

wheat

the

world,

and

tares

while

and which rooted

God

always

that

will

(see

Sinner's

true

that

the

life

My

has of

"

vided pro-

Christ,

heavenly from

until

(23)

the

tares

he

up" And

enemy

while

seed,"

the

"

the

And

honest

every

the

seed,"

25.

good

But

etc.

in

:

sown

unrighteous

together,

grow a

has

enemy

"

in

good

13

but

Life

avarice,

anger,

Matt.

anything Word

that

the

"

sown

tares.

sown

sowing

hearts

given

plain

how

Father

and

comprehending

and,

must

doctors

either

can

power

flesh,

heal

your

which

create

can

or

gastric juice, by

man

has

the

of

builded;

which

bone,

of

atom

all

that

and

earth

on

power one

no

created

are

the

by

power

in

how

God

law

and

that

Remembering

of

His

body

your

But

**

does

through

you

in

dead."

How

bone?

tell

God

MAN.

spirit is

the

"

the

IN

broken

God's."

are

SPIRIT

without

uuite

IV.

the

every

god's

24

(sin) is taken

tare

healed

in

laws

made

save

as

spirit, soul

"the

healing

heart,

of the

out

this'law, **the prayer

of

of

soul

no

Spirititself

fectly perbecause

And

and

body. healing,

faith," for

of

be

can

maketh

be

not

can

intercession

for

us,

which be uttered/' Rom. 8: 26. not groanings can Physical healings take physical touch, place through mental through (or soul) touch, and through spiritual Divine touch. in of But, healing, God's or case every do the work; of Healing neither Laws and devil man nor with

root

can

through in his

tare,

one

up his

wisdom

own

heart,

or

"As

alas I in

the

thinketh

man

a

disease,

of

atom

one

power.

And,

is he."

so

remove

or

ing of heal-

matter

eth" "thinkdisease, without drugs, as with drugs, man false thoughts to-day nine disease-producing and for thoughts death-producing health-producing every and of ignothe serpents life-producing thought, because rance and self-assumption enter into every plan of man, "

"

well

however of

and

beguile

to

all idolaters

deceive

men.

of the

of

action

in

action

of

change

Every result

intended,

human

the

spirit in

the

is the

body Ignorance

man.

and

the liver, act upon drug medicines and wisdom, stomach, Knowledge, lungs, kidneys, etc. and declare God's Laws of Healing, and demonstrate, all the does positively, that the "spirit in man" prove, chemicals that the drugs (except in those eat acting upon and body), and destroy other substances, as well as man's

tradition

all the

that

declare

acting also, upon Take

Proof:

a

the

small

liver, stomach,

portion

lobelia,

of

and

thing. as

man,

saliva,

excrete

babe

The

quickly woman,

as

the or

which

with

of six man

child

months of

sixty

who

will

tobacco,

(?),and

filthy and poisonous medicines" man" (the only intelligent thing

other in

etc.

in

the

will

man)

"spit out" will spit it out, to

years not

senna, thing like lobelia, salts and defiled is deluded, a or opium, etc., "believe lie," i, e, to has a beguiled evil is good. and

of

spit castor

victim that

"spirit secrete

the or

The

age. out

or

every

vile

try to,

only vile

oil, tobacco, whom

"bitter

Satan is sweet

"

CHAPTER

THE

Whatever from

of

use

result

Doubtless

of

where take

why

by

the

expelled

from matter

of

becomes

strong

enough

The

of

let

God's

of

from

the

demons

power of

ease dis-

touch

in

change

the of

gone

out

who

"touched

whether

Jesus or

the

spake

spirit the

do

in

but

"spit the

by giving the

hand, effect

anatomical, (26)

body his

by

spirit between

batteries

is

body.

Him,"

source

paralyzed

its of

sympathy

weak,

of The

God.

of

the

an

two

wonderful

"

This

strong.

by

of

by

whatever

touch

can

the

whenever

from

Hence,

human

the

restoring

whether

and

and

re-enforced

is

spirit,

of

comes.

law

two

"

them,"

are

dead

spirit's

restored

paralytic

whosoever

bodies

work

the

spirit

by

and

human

Spirit

the

drugs all

the

instantly

activity

or

power

restored

spirit

in

spirit

increase

is

body

paralyzed

increased

is

poisons.

expels

out"

"cast

to

of

saved

ignorance.

weakened

that

body

taken.

life

deadly

whenever

ous poison-

a

every

die

also

poison.

already

been

which

dental inci-

the

and

body

For

body,

the

been

introducing

have

spirit by

diseased

and

by

thousand

a

human

the

the

poisons?

poisons, of

has

on

poisons

other

law

same

action

derived

been

ever

poison

saved

are

other

counteracting The

of

spirit's

lives

has

benefit,

form

the

HEALING.

OF

or

any

many

emetic, But

DOCTRINE

healing,

the

V.

of

Jesus

the

in

the

word

of eyes,

only,

that

had

pathological

faith

virtue

of

the

garment."

and

laid blind and

the

and

His

the

of

is sensation

"perceived by

power

healing,

touch

or

healing

healing hem

the

all

bodily

mind,

of

touch

all

of

law

imparting

or

hands were

woman

And

upon

healed;

physiological

FOR

changes "spirit used

was

with

body

the

were

in

man" in

the

in the

was case

;

for

the

the

healing.

of

cases

substance,

flesh

through

The

force, which be

touched

can

not

the

spirit; for

**the

dead."

spirit is

is revealed

all

27

BODY.

AND

vehicle,

except

power,

without

SOUL

same

every

healing

Herein

SPIRIT,

mystery

of

God's

Laws

of

ing Heal-

soul and The spirit,and body. "spirit in man" is the life and for the And only healing power body. Ghost the the is the and Christ Holy Spirit of God for man's only healing power Hence, spirit and soul. by law whatever or means we can bring man's spirit the of God breath to flow freely through the weak, diseased, paralyzed body of man, or healing will take place for the obedience and of faith body; while by whatever means is brought the Spirit of God the spirit,soul, or to touch body of man, healing takes place .for spirit, or soul, or laws of God's body, according to the fixed healing, by for soul, and for body. faith, for spirit,and the nessed of the Hence, healings witstrange phenomena and to-day by the various opposing "systems" of The rubbed healing. spirit-exhausted body is touched or is full and ^'magnetized" by another or body, which ning runwith life spirit,health, life; and immediately over and health and sick, according to imparted to the weak are healer" the the "the who and of touches, spirit power the harand mony faith, of the one touched, spirit response, or This between the two. of spirit induced principle the of all healing is illustrated for man by magnetized all other also which has the of steel, magnetizing power it is rubbed steel against which touched, according to or And the law of magnetization for steel. not only has the other steel, but steel the to magnetize magnetized power it has the power the same to so impart "gift,"to or power, the magnetize^ "brother" steel, that it also can magnetize for

"

"

"

"

other

steel.

illustrate

the

And

so

even

higher spiritual touch own the "gift of receives V)e used through may

does

this

same

wonderful

law

healing, by God's man's to man spirit; by which he also the Ghost," Holy by which both "the to laying on of hands"

law

of

miraculous

god's

28

heal

and Mark

19:6; The

16:

Lord

of

gift

that

others.

to

knowledge the

as

Hab.

See

of

the

hearts

Acts

the

for

glor}^

now

cover

when

And

Healing and

of

waters

2:14.

Laws

filled

then, indeed, shall

'*the

earth,

11:9;

God's

has

healing

same

fill the

Isa.

knowledge and body

of

8.

shall

sea."

the

the

declares

prophet

the

of

impart

laws

the

soul,

spirit,and

minds

all

of

people, place of

the

take the glory of the Lord the and fear of men, the peace thoughts and praise and take of God the and confusions of place of the divisions Every healing of spirit,or soul, or body ignorant men. is the result of God's Laws and of man's of Healing; never the

or

The

devil's

of

action for on

spirit law of healing

same

Every case through

theories

the

is

'Tower

no

of

on

for all

in

governs

of

the

spirit through without

thought Thought,"

is

mind," the

wisdom.

or

power "Mental

partial healing

or

"influepce

spirit

there

claims

or

that

Healings." takes place

the

result

power

of

spirit.

of

the

thought;

See

lectures

etc., etc.

body that takes direct the "anointing," to place or answer prayer, the ^'laying on of hands," heals by obeying the same or in the healing of soul physiological laws of God, as shown and of "the or use through the agency body spirit in And

of

healing

every by the

spirit,soul,

or

"

man." And

let

now

prejudice, One

tries

the

body,

however

vain

but

look

is

to

at

"God's

of the

be

healed

healed

when

mind

Lord.

Others,

Laws

ignorant

Mental through fails, after trying magnetism is instantly healed by "laying to

the

in

us

who

of

may

we

Healing"

be

out withlaws.

of those

by magnetism

applied to the is applied magnetism Another Healing. utterly soul and to both body, but

try

on

in

of

hands"

vain

man's

in

the

name

prayer

oi

of the for healing body, are anointing healed ailments of physical by the application of God's laws of mental physical "magnetism." Ignorance and or for these facts. account not ])rejudice can faith

and

the

FOR

But

knowledge of healing.

laws

SOUL

SPIRIT,

and

can

AND

does

29

BODY.

for each

account

these

of

cerned; Spiritual things are spiritually disintellectual things, intellectually; and physical the things knoweth man things, physically. "For what

of

a

so

the

the

save

man,

of

things

God."

1 Cor.

spirit of

Grod

spiritual anoint faith

belief

condition

with "

knoweth

no

Even

is in

him

?

but

the

Spirit

man,

of

2:11.

intellectual

The

which

man

for

does

spiritual

oil, and

pray until the

(?),in vain

not

man's

soul into a any we healing. And may intellectual **prayer of

bring

spirit,the heart,

is touched

for

spiritual healing. And appeal in vain to the flesh, the body, the we may human of soul or sympathies, for healing or conversion for of Healing spirit. But whenever obey God's Laws we the spirit,or soul, or body knowingly, or ignorantly miraculous the Lord! Praise Yes, healing is done. for all healings for praise the Lord spirit,or soul, or And only that "old serpent" refuses to say. Amen! body. because he also claims to be a **healer" to "put (?);claims "

"

on

and

take

off* disease." illustration of the gives another healer spirit. The 'spiritualistic

Spiritualistic healing law of spiritacting upon feeh the

disease,

"takes

is relieved.

person

This

on

the

disease," of which

is also

true

of

all

the

sensitive

sick or

the disease," healers. negative magnetic on They "take the action, by which through a law of sympathetic nerve diseased from "nerve aura," or spirit,is transferred one another. the disembodied And devil, or body to spirits have with such with to do (?), no healings than more healings by the **prayer of faith," or laying on of hands. God's laws does of spirit,through the spirit in man, all the healings, perfect or imperfect, ever effected by any of these methods of healing. The "positive" healer, on the contrary, drives out the ease, of disdisease, without feeling a single pain or symptom because is filled with he of life a superabundance force But the spirit healing power. positive healer become his overflowing, when a negative "healer" may "

"

3

30

god's

laws

healing

of

health-giving, disease-driving weakened

exhausted,

or

(spirit)in

another

the

that

so

has

force

spirit

diseased

become life

nerve

finds

into his unresistready entrance ing weakened spirit and body. And what is true of all bodily healing is equally true If the mind of all mental and is filled spiritual healing. false with teachings, the soul prejudice, ignorance and will seek in vain for healing of soul spirit,until God's or Great Ghost is invited the Holy in, Search-light own "

"

to

cast

whatever

out

temple

sins

whether

"

healed,

saved,

and

mind

of

hold

sway

in

mind

the

soul

be

can

^'spiritualpride," of

commandments

or

Humility (not the of can humility) alone for healing, of wisdom,

heart.

or

of

vanity

No

while

devils,"

of

in God's

still remain

heart

or

sanctified

and

false belief, "doctrines men,

soul

the

of

humility or pretence and place of knowledge soul or spirit. And soul hears when the voice of the any Master the direct does not to (in his heart) and stop of entrance, man-devised Holy Ghost through some way that soul will be healed spirit,soul and body, "according ing. of Healto his faith," and according to God's certain Laws take

the

If

of

organ

any

lost

has

he

the

destroyed, it will been spirit) has against knowledge, back

the

same

youth. body.

And

"God's

Laws

"As

sick

in

is "born will

die the

all

we

also men

"

see

the and

"Behold

wholly

restored.

wasted

and

in

restored.

be

not

been

has

be

born

spirit,soul again,"

he

body not

it will

eye,

If

partially

or

life force

the

If

(the

sins ignorance, or the laws of God not always give may full measure he gave of vitality which to soul, and so we reap," for spirit,and we sow, law of to the most now we come important of Healing."

babe

Every

an

and he

will

know, of

doctrines

I stand

he

but

at

will and

devils"

to

the

and

soul.

door

and

sinful

"

the*'second

body" the

"

only which death"

"traditions

contrary

knock;

man

Not

of thebodv

die

sick,

is born the

death

soul

"both of

the

world

except

body

die. "

fallen and

body,

first death

death

this

into

of

sins

if

of

standing. notwith-

any

man

FOR

hear

My

and

will

Have

SPIRIT,

voice, and

him, the

"opened heart (spirit) and strength (body)? again," and we are we

and

with

he

mind

(thoughts)

If

we

freed

the

from

He

soul

of the

vipers

him,

to

Rev.

of

3

into

come

and

born

are

in

come

Me."

Has

door"?

so,

31

BODY.

door, I will

the

open

with

sup

AND

SOUL

:

20.

our

(will) and Spirit, **born

the

"Sinner's

another.*' with fellowship one And sin of the Ye until be born must again." every soul is "rooted healings will not save up," the so-called man's soul the "second is death," for there body from or One'*which is able soul and to destroy both body in hell." and

Chart,"

"have

**

Matt.

10

Now for

28.

:

the

of healing, application of these methods and And of disease for spirit, soul body. the wisdom to discern Spirit give the reader

comes

the

cure

God's

may

only

**way and

true

If

Magnetic or physical touch, so

far of

"the

healer*'

If Mental

to

except love," "God's

Healing

of

them.

is

sought

use

health

and

be

air,"

the

of "God's

power

the

Physical Healing

spirit as

one

of

prince

life" in

to

open

they

as

seeker

the

become

"the of power kept free by the

the

are

wisdom"

through

and

purity."

"God's

jected subare appealed to, the afflicted of mental the to teachings and spirit conditions healer the mental good or bad, pure or impure, wise or And if the Faith foolish. to, Healing systems are resorted seeker is also the still the health to subject more ful powerfalse beliefs if the of forces and bondage spiritual filled with the of "the *'healers" mandments comspiritual errors are is

"

of men"

or

"doctrines

of devils."

soul is safe to place no "pitch defiles," and its body, soul or ual spiritspirit into the physical, mental or direction ofanother,forthehealtouch, manipulation or of is bom ing of spirit, soul or body, except that "healer" In

God.

soul

word,

a

"By can

without condition Hence

from

among

their come

fruits en

rapport

becoming ^good or the Holy

know

more

less,

or

And

them." with

(sympathy)

subject,

another to

that

no

soul, soul's

bad.

"

them"

shall

ye

Ghost "

from

warns

all

all sorts

people of

to

healers,

"come

who

out

have

32

god's

not

hearts,

pure

must

filled

with

form

the

to

^'filled with healers.

For

"healer"

into

"guide us Ignorance is

heals

the

by

has

(?)

in

the

whatever

healer touch

defile

will

operated or

upon, evil; so that of his

heights

moral

claimed

"

to

he own

his

will

own

can

elevate

pure

life,or

his

them

own

to

their

own

moral

Galatians,

or

of

those An his

by

the

and

and

desires, whether

the

soul

"the

they

immoral

bodily

his

will

healers"

controlled, the

to

effect

power elevate

level,

who

presence, mesmeric

desires^f

it down

the

unclean

The

drag

"Mental impurity. in their results subjects through thoughts), by which (mesmeric of

form disease, directlyor

healing. directly, through the

the

other

any

for

the

body subjecting

through

upon

touched

is

the

than

etc.,

healing.

for

subjects

made

condition

moral

influence

them,

the

method

controls and

the

whatever

mon'

And

foolish

"O

by proxy. you?"

it

devil

heal.

or

heals

never

no

the

(that

Healing"

say

and

doctrines."

devil)

no

only the healings Magnetism^'

devil

with

false

laws

or

the

contact

will

healer

be

doctrine

Divine

The

that

*'healers," will

with

Animal **

bewitched

Remember

'*

with

Healing. indirectly, in person hath

Gods

do

to

do

to

false

(of

who

"

heal,

they

"

teach

doctrines"

your disease.

more

Holy Ghost, can Scriptural healing.

Scientists!"

they

of God

the

evil

nor

Word

the

to

contrary

sin

nor

of Faith

come

of every system which their of error,

concerning

"false

Science

has

For

followers

Christian

the

than

no

Christian

beliefs.

sound

doctrin"

devil, because

heals

healer)

who

blind

every however

''See

devil,

disease

devil

the

truth"

friend, their

Hold,

devil

all

says, no

be

must

and

daily experiences. Word only, as interpreted by

God's

there

teach,

may

life's

or

a

find

we

healing, accepting

of

hands,

clean

and

healing

there ''perilous times," and are many false of teachings for healing. be born which soul is again." Only that the Holy (Jhost is safe to give healings in any sick in spirit,soul And only those or body. the Spirit" can discern the true the false from

antichrists **Ye

of

in

living

are

we

laws

the

of or

one

good to

the

depths same

thought" degrade

And

"faith

GOD*S

34

is still in

terms

teacher.

The

LAWS

HEALING

OF

and

spiritual blindness, is the spirit in man

himself, a for good or is "yielded

needs,

only force for evil in man. And when*5^at spirit force and but when to obey" God, it is pure holy, like God; like the unholy, '^yielded to obey" sin, it is impure and author becomes of sin; and **psychic,"superstitious, selfdevilish. With the righteous, arrogant, unclean, same kill those those love, and we spirit in man caress we we With this one hate. God we only force in man, serve or devil

the

as

ceedeth

and

fruit."

fruit

Matt. fear

hath

in

love.''

perfect Fear!

men-made tion''

The

(?).

plain paths

the

darkness

error)

shall

the

How

wonderful! sick

are

healing, souls;

says, of God

a

a

for the

Healer!

"this

Fountain

in

and

"sanctificafear

to

follow

there

is

no

ments "command-

the

darkness

the

much

(ignorance

with

what

to

(see James call

the

for

soul

shall

mercifull

him

prayer raise him be

How

"Is the with

of

faith

up;

and

forgiven him." "If completel

excluded.

no,

to

come

forgiveness '*No,

says: elders of

the

to

idol

15)

anointing

And

as

human

5:14,

him,

Lord

them

some

sins, they shall

of

of

men,

which

follow

more

so

as

will," let him

and

made

truth.

How

;" not

"Whosoever

What

is

question

committed

have

any

there

sick, and

if he

cause be-

minds

of

or

blind

the

to

you? let him among let them over ; and pray Lord. of the the name

save

his

fear:

fills the

fear

God,

sick

oil, in

is not

of

fear

God

Word

feareth

worshipers

of

not

or

a

of

The

teaches. any church

not

Word

the

what

do

light

it is

Hence,

Word

in which

than

that

and

followers

all; but

at

out

healing, salvation,

of the

of men," and

followers

blind

rupt cor-

by

casteth

Idolatrous

of

tree

is known

tree

the

4: 18.

Fearl

systems

things

love

He

1 John

idolatrous

the

"Perfect

torment.

Fearl

the

for

the

make

pro-

make

'Either

*

else

or

these

brethren,

My

good;

mouth

same

3:10.

corrupt;

12:33.

the

of

James

fruit

his

his

and

be."

to

so

"Out

cursing.

and

blessing

ought not tree good

all

choose*.

we

not

healing"

of

sin.

so," is

the What

cries

only

Fountain

the

for the

a

for

Saviour!

of enemy sick saints.

FOR

SOUL

SPIRIT,

S5

BODY.

AND

the

sinning saints; only for the members religious body" or religious profession (?). No whether far they may have backslidden, or .^'born of the ever Spirit," if they only ever and

Christ,"

is

it

for

but

them;

those

for

of

**some how

matter

they

were

"professed have

who

never

sinned then heavenly gift" (Heb. 6:4) and and fallen, they have right to the **prayer of faith," no either for healing of disease, or for the forgiveness of sin." This is of God; adding to," and "taking from," the Word God and honor does such false teachings, and not ing "wresting. of healof the Scriptures,"by "many mighty works" And the blind teachers to to resort compelled are greater "dissimulation" by teaching that the unhealed claiTn healing, even while with must asthma, wheezing "doubled with with rheumatism," helpless paralysis, up with limbs and broken with sumption. condisjointed, or dying "tasted

the

of

*'

Claim

healing until

Christian

And

will in

faith,"

the

or

health,

of

city of disease, the health.

But

"cZaims"

health, if

if

e.,

claim

in

we

be

fact,

to

is neither

a

false

deny system.

healing, by

faith), i\iQ claim that

we

we

in

us

the

in

the

city

unless And

Jerusalem.

now

are

still

are

Jerusalem

in

get

is

foolish assert

we

apparent if ^we

claim

we

really puts

will

until

that

that

(or

most

(?) (which

have

while,

never

Jerusalem

toward false

we

we

i,

the

claim ing" "Heal-

of

system

declares

faith"

healing,

the

city

indorsed

declare

"naked

Any

Science

health,

"faiths"

bring

and

Christian

claim

many

"blind

Job

don't

but

Healer;

your 13:15.

scientific),that

nor

and

disease

for

copied

so-called

of

errors

healed. has

which

Christ

of

we

go these

before

the healing takes healing place, the sick robs of future faith for healing, except in those the is given where few Spirit of assurance cases by the before the healing. And when the victim Spirit Himself limb dislocated broken of a fails to joint or recover and the of ignorance and through anointing prayers

fanaticism, victims' sin

back

healed,

for

these

faith of in

it

false

healers

by assuring all," or

spite

of

their God's

them

(?) try that

limbs

natural

to

"there

would laws

increase is

some

their secret

be

miraculously

to

the

contrary.

god's

36

What

says all

healed and

the

healed

them

healed

all.''

I

to

not

came

Matt.

but

all

call

the

followed

Him,

and

He

healed

them

all"

And

enemies

He

In

not

righteous,

13.

yet, God's

of

disease,

devils/'

Matt.

fact, Jesus

Jesus

need

of

He

with

all.

nnners.

"And

"

manner

**And

and

whole

9:12,

"Divine

12: 15.

sinners

self-sanctified

and

and

healing?

possessed

Matt.

any be

**they which

that for

saved

or

for

great multitudes

devil-possessed

"

God

sickness

were

"And

healing

of

of

of

which

24.

4:23,

Word

manner

those

laws

Himself

never

declared

physician;

a

but

sinners

.

to

.

.

ance.'' repent-

self-righteous of Healing say

many Laws

is

the giveness forHealing" only for the Christian ; and of sin, through the "prayer of faith" and ing," "anointis only for sin/uT Christians. did Mark that believe shall not Why lay say, "They hands church-members" But "the on only? Scripture be and these not broken," can teachings against Christ Word and God's of met by the facts that all manner are in all of sinners, healed diseases, manner are to-day, obedience faith in, and to. His through promise that believe shall the sick lay hands on [saints **they which if they "confess recover;" and sinners] and they shall or sins sins. their Praise they shall be forgiven" their The His Scriptures alone are authority as to holy name! how to whom If "anointing with oil" shall be given. or

onlv

in

one

of

sick

are

to call enough of hands," laying on

faith

of

name

the

Lord.

Whenever

any

be

for the or

is

guide

'elders

of

no

all

for

the

God's

Laws and

question faith, that if

he

touch

"commandments

or

of

faith

soul

and

may only the

of

fact. be

If

healed,

mental

or

the

respecter of persons.'^

for

tradition,

for the

oil," in of

then

spirit,soul, or body, then, healing take place for spirit, or soul or body. question of intellectual belief, conceit, dogma, a

either

have

who

church, with

anointing

touches

dictation,

will," and, "If

the

"the

"God soul

*

man's

"Whosoever

Word,

you,"

among

under

anointed,

the

benefit, let God's

receives any

ten.

any

men." soul

spirit,soul intellectual

but touch and

Healing, only, will It is not

teaching, simply a spiritual body; but

faith, he

can

FOR

37

BODY.

AND

if he

physically; while only intellectually and receive bodily physically only, he may

healed

be

SOUL

SPIRIT,

is touched

ing heal-

only. first law

God's

This

creation.

breath

of

sustaining

just

by

seeking

ever

here

long

as

father

life and

health,

in

come

believes soul any of lies" concerning

darkness

"walk

and

love

restore

of the organ conflict with "false

God's

such

light

as

love

human

body.

Satan

God's

soul He

for

;

of

and

out

come

is in

the

as

**the

truth,

to

is

and

any

teachings"

love,

for

the

in

our

womb

that

so

even

"

or

as

in ",olir mother's

the

laws, it is impossible

God's

And

unconscious.

direct

being,"

our

thankful

arrogant,

formed

His

by

express ness." likeHis

"after have

in dead.

or

the

of

ever

us,

for

and

move or

and

portion

we

body,

God's

"

created

that

love our

and

is

well, living

or

humble

God

of

law

the

of love;

heal, cleanse, repair and

to

diseased

every And

sick

or

life

of

love

live and

we

conceived

breath

the

in

our

conscious

were

the

law

same

unjust,

or

unthankful, bodies

Him

"in

For whether

the manifest

life, is

of

purpose

And

is the

of

asleep,

or

is love."

**God

law

first

awake

operation,

healing

of

of

light,"

"have

with As the serpent another." fellowship one does beguiled Eve through her intellect and will, even so "all men" he beguile and deceive the will and through and

intellect God

to-day. that

declares

ground

and

serpent

declares

the

earth,

every Roman

orthodox

there

shall

Rev. die

second

be

stripes all

ye thine

day were

Roman

faiths.

But

the

death. and

healed."

iniquities;

Who

healeth

it." "

of See and

"Reformed"

or

declares 2

"Ye and

Peter shall I will

that

3:9; not

ment tor-

"time eternity, when declares: "By whose "Who 2:24. forgiveth all thy diseases." Ps.

throughout 1 Peter

the

slime

Religion"

3:15;

serpent immortal, are Word

into

of the But

the

of

Word

John

dust

2:7.

soul

Catholic

God's

God's

the

body

declares:

Ye

night

a

Catholic,

death.

second

a

longer."

no

of the

of Gen.

immortal

an

of

soul."

formed

Catechism

20:12-15.

you

shall

breathed

Protestant

the

"God

creed

be

was

living

a

that

"Full

Deharbe's

man

became

and

formed

**

38

CK)I)*S

The

103:3.

God

serpent

also

"I

says, me."

has

HEALING

OF

LAWS

heal

diseases

by

the

given so says Superstition, Ignorance, Prejudice, Vanity, I make Self-righteousness,etc. God's Word says, "I kill and power And

I wound

alive:

"I

says,

also

wound

But

even

Jesus

where

cheer;

thy

walk," hesitate

to

to

be

Matt.

exalt

give heal

diseases.

whole

revealed

same

of

through

the

while,

the

for

and

prejudice the

with

one

healers

and

.

that

claim

to

as

he,

the although tures Scripto (no power) forgive sins

sins

"

"doctrines

of

devils"

is

the

of

man.

occur

under

and

creeds;

Each

one

their

human

and

of their

of

or

has

healing.

He

each the

one

devil;

nothing has

lights"

"false

las formu-

darkness

the

in

that

sees

hence,

and

devil

for the

kind

any

the

being error is fighting

ignorance;

with

do

good

of ignorance idolatry of men,

of

as

fact, each

in

to

beliefs other

of

self-taught leaders laws prejudices concerning God's

salvation healing and healings do, sometimes,

denounces

Word,

be

the

liigh

these

of

of intellectual

and

Arise .

even

ignorance

"beliefs," and

of human

God's

by

.

power

secret

eases." dis-

Satan,

palsy, Son,

and

forgive

to

and

serpent

away

thee.

of men, so

the

take

silence

to

For

devil

on

of the

9:2-8.

the

power him the

The

sick

prejudice

and

serpent,"

forgiven

the

also, has

as

sins

And

32:39.

put

"

old

**that

to the

the

and

men,

heal

and

"said

etc.

Deut.

devil, is brought

and

antichrist,

I heal."

and

ever what-

do

to

of

and

only

foolish

teachings. heads

God's

envy.

name

;

"0

and

My

foolish

healing

Belial?

he

beguiling often

too

Word

glory

says,

will

I not

Galatians!"

"exalteth

that in

hearts

and

and

is the

work

Satan's

himself," disease!'*

2 Cor.

O and

fills with "I

the

am

foolish

Isa. 42: 8. of

worshipers "to

concord

whose

prejudice, jealousy Lord is My ; that

to another."

give claims

What

"healers,"

the

of

him

share

God's

glory

hath

Christ

with

6:15.

does not why any heal of healing more system devotees? man-worshiping

man-made

And

than "

man-directed

or one

Because

in its

ten

of

its blind

advocates

are

FOR

far

SPIRIT,

filled

more

with

''love Men

teach

may blind

through Word

ideal

spiritual

cliarity,

pride,

humility,

justice

and

figures

formulas

for

self-sanctification,

faith,

God

of

with

39

BODY.

or

and

J^

truth

the

of

AKD

ignorance,

fear,

than

vanity,

human

SOUL

sanctified

has

them

'^through

the

until

but

etc.,

healing,

truth'*

the

by "

the

destruction

Sinner's

of

Chart)

attribute

every

they

will

of stand

each

in

sin in

soul

the

vain,

"as

(see oracle

an

"

of

God"

(?),

false For

of

teachings as

long

as

and

his

this with

co-punisher, called"

his

teaching

healings powerless

human

Christ

before

and healers the

of

up

God, remain

people.

theories,

or

traditions

holding

and

thoughts

own

and

Belial, so

as

long an

or

idols.

human

a

will oflence

the

co-healer,

"falsely to

or

so-

God,

CHAPTER

VI.

AND

TRUTH

"And

let

now

nut

only

but

for

for eternal

life (which

his

in

Man,

can

take

the

water

shall

not

die,

you

forth

eat, and

sword

life, for

I

of he

life"

Satan), out

serpent's is

the

of

the

answer

always (40)

Tim.

Jesus

river

throne to

the

was

of these same,

there God clear

"Oh,

of

the and

tree

the

statements

I

don't

the

of

tree

"Who

only

same**tree

from

"lest

man

of

power

22:2) of

life"

Lamb. of

of

"

that

(Rev.

God's

that

the

under

an"

"murderer

says:

gxiarded

declare

Scriptures

the

And

6:16.

w^aj

[man life,

forever.'

Christ)

forever"

the

believe

live

carefully

so

live

and

of

side

1

of

he of

tree

eating

must

men

every

.

the But

from

Eden

of

lest

don't

the

out

Garden

.

ye

Which

turned

: 22-24.

**/

know

drove

He

life

man

'all

God

eat

3

says,

(speaking

(which

should

either

Gen.

that

teach

Word

which

of

says,

life freely."

opened." the

of

also

take

prevented

immortality."

and

God

and

eternal

God

doth

*'So

.

hand

body,

for

will, let him

God

eyes

east

of

tree

forever."

flaming

"for

sword,

the

beginning"

the

hath

of

of

says,

the

flaming

a

water

your

Word at

will

Whosoever

says,

have

God's

and

or

simply

the

freely;

shall

way

live

God's

devil

placed

his

take

death

but

is

God,

him

the of

and the

keep

from

Hate.

He

and

put

Will

believe?

cherubim, to

Love

And

22:17.

man;

Devil.

to

fight,

again).

Man

will, let

Rev.

die)

never

this

soul

spirit,

God

relation

"Whosoever

will

never

for can

live

in

grapple"

error

healing

present

(which

decdh

and

truth

EEEOR.

that

believe

"on

ing proceedBut

the

sin

the

Word

it; and

of

42

god's

chooses In

his

his

laws

"servants

healing

his

and

malignant

own

of fashion"

bodies

the

on

obey"

to

"headquarters

work

of

souls

thoughts.

his

lie executes

ous murder-

womankind

of

and

her

offspring. indeed,"

"Yes,

this

cries

seducer

first

of

"give

woman,

and dressing, the squeezing, pinching, deforming and body preach defiling of woman's you may any religion (?) you choose. Faith Healing (?) included, and I failures and will laugh at your mock at your ignorance, and God's Laws Until infirmities of misery." Healing are all so-called for woman's understood, body, healing (?) the

me

"

will

continue

seek

relief while

and

human

to

fail in

nine

cases

in the

dark

recesses

assumption. The first requirement all free her body from direction

any Son be

shall vain

make

to

how

defiles

body,

of God"

for

herein

"iife" of

woman;

by strength

which

deforms

known

faith"

or

the

faith

not

heal

defiled

of

the

Squeezing

womanhood.

spirit of

until

and It

disease causes

"weakness" the

and

fountains

of

offspring

and

also

form

all

of

waist

life;

all

the so

prayers saints of

It

very all

"blind of

all of

earth,

deformed

of Satan

woman

that

the

of

the

bands of

natural

away. work, bodily frame-

defiles of

and

man,

corset

the

of

surely taken

the

of

slaves

of the

ignorant Satan-grasped, pinched, and

these

deformity

pity

female

one-half

diseases the

and

later, the

or

and

the

these

is

body

faith," with

healers

bodies,

of

or

to

sooner

of

man

"naked

unloosed.

the

vitality of

functions

skill

direct

one-fourth

from

permanently, and displaces and

"Christ

on

from

**deeper things vs. Antichri8t,"and simply the efifects of compressing the of full respiravictims tion,

viz., it robs

and

organs of the

form

and

the

the

to

it would

As

victims

weak

deforming spirit,we leave

book

our

the

and

lacing soul

indeed."

free

is

woman

pressure, "whom lor

whatever,

be

show

of

and

confinement

shall

to

healing

the

manner

any

free

attempt

fashion

state

in

or

for

fashion

ignorance,

of

who

ten, of those

of

out

and

produces

can

and sin

are

ical phys-

of paralysis of every organ and club-feet, impotency, every sinfulness in body, soul and and

of such

defiled

bodies.

And

finally,

FOR

this

sin

age

science"

(?) the

open

would had

Do

of

can

soul

"The

Bible

Lev.

20:5;

Isa.

10:8;

12:10,

18; 6:7;

13:18;

Deut

38:1-8,

As

John

that

"denial

the

priests

by

their is

by

or

law the

reason or

heart

faith aione is

faith; the

his

following diseases

Ex.

Kings

2

32:39;

9:5,

8:7,8;

24;

in

mercy.

10:9;

12:10;

13:14;

4 14:3

Acts

14:9;

6

Luke

18;

heart

of

by

4:

14,

manifested.

which the

of on

heal

of

to

heals, through

in

"Christian your

in

does whatever

the

ing "heal-

the

diseases,

faith

it

place.

anointing heal,

object

are

relics

be

take

not

can

their

Science,"

"the

of

priests,

powerless

healings

head

hands"

believe

their

dead,

of

all

head

Scientists/"

the

by

the

Catholic

etc., will

Faith

he.'* of

who

Roman

falsehoods

faith

Faith

Christian

not

is

so

those

Hence,

by*

"laying

oil"

faith

the

all

and

12:40;

faith, for, "according the

the

of

and

or

fixed

body.

16:17,

disease.

Lourdes,"

their

by

you"

heal

relics

disease of

waters

healed

can

the

of

man

has

3:2;

5:13;

in

healing.

bring

hearts

"thinketh

alone

heart

6, 11;

4:47;

no

God

See

4:23,

Mark

9:2,

physical,

human

justice

or

28:27.

man

a

not

8:43;

the

temple,

cure

Matt

14:14;

doctors,

the

which

die."

of

the

devil."

obey

28:58-61,

21,22;

15;

10:38;

22,30;

laws

hood, woman-

obey"

"

and

cause

cut

remains

of

to

or

the

temple

the God's

7:7;

God's

of

it shall

to

22:51;

17:15;

this

for

according

15:26;

laws

sinneth

references

man,

the

that

Satan

by

we

His

glory

the

just penalty,

the

against

and

to

the

herself

for, until

spiritual

escape sin

flesh

doctors

and

"

"medical

destroy

and

power

longer

healers;"

skilful

^'yielded

the

world,

and

every

the not

deceived

intellectual

for

victim

"the

**faith

woman

been

body

which

in

most out

cut

woman's "

climax

a

43

BODY.

temple

its

to

have

be

not

blind

and

the

fashions

reached

employs

now

bodies,

what

of

has

"

AND

God's

deforming

of

after

age

SOUL

SPIRIT,

or

of but

unto

For with

because "belief"

VII.

CHAPTER

Christ's

"And

Jesus and all

And

Jesus

devoted

Jesus

gospel

of

casting

out

send

And

in

know

God

Jesus,

until

received

before at ere

after

the

Holy

he

the

fallen

the and

sick

be

to

made

saved

by

manifest

Jerusalem

(44)

shall

teach

And

in

the on

could

the

to

day

of

have the

received

to

of

heal

diseases

Holy soul

any

converted

thy

brethren."

Master,

to-day

after

of

[hast do

and

brethren,"

Ghost

healings

or

art

many

receiving

Pentecost.

brethren"

"strengthened

his

Ghost.

Therefore,

Holy

endued

the

things."

understood

or

thou

his

whom

all

you

Ghost.

his

Father

Truth,

of

Holy

strengthen

name

not

can

teachings

"After

the

until

neither the

the

God"

"knew

"strengthen

did

until

attempting

Spirit

Jesus,

of

Ghost]

whom

the

disciples

Peter,

Ghost,

had

the

receiving

to

Peter

He

them.

said

Holy But

be

Comforter,

even

understand,

or

works

mighty

disease"?

''preaching

to

people

should

"the

teachings by

Peter

And

the

He

name,

of

the

received

Jesus

disease

entire

healing

to

prepare

receive,

one

spiritually

the

My

cannot not

was

and

man's

ministry and

that

declared

world

the

of

manner

believed.

He

shall

and

spirit.

when

Ghost

kingdom,

sickness

of

whole

to

all

redeem

kingdom"

devils;

that

And

and

His

the

Holy

them

soul

their

24.

manner

to

the

of

and

in

teaching

gospel

4:23,

came

body,

of

nature

all

"healing

Because

the

Matt.

people."

why

the

sickness,

of

healing.

Galilee,

all

preaching

manner

the

among

of

about

went

synagogues,

healing

methods

with

power or

to

cast

from out

on

devils

"tarry

high," in

the

FOR

Jesus,

name

of

has

called

before

or

this

to

they follow

**because

Jesus

whom

those

condemning

work,

45

BODY.

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

after

not

us." And

good

the

since and

the

in

His

Jesus,

about

**went

doing

oppressed of the devil" (Acts who not those to-day follow in the footsteps healing" by "preaching and teaching and

healing

10: 38) condemn of

Himself,

Master

Master,

all that

since

But

name.

were

whole

"the

world"

turned

has

Physician, for *'your whole against Christ, as the Great body," and given the body into the spirit and soul and hands of earthly physicians, and "science, falsely sosoul "whole and called," we invite your body" spiritand God's and Word careful proofs of God's to the Laws, concerning of man the the threefold nature spirit ; because alone

is not

body

alone

And,

as

sin

"for the

man;

soul

is the

nor

man,

the fall of man, his also come death, it must

and

without

body

in

alone

body

under

came

under

And

in

that

this

liealing

atonement"

while

law

of

of Christ's

body"

pendent inde-

"

Ps. 103:

3; Ps.

7:29. of

proof *'the

through record

Eccl.

and

dead."

the

law

the

complete redemption, for "spiritand soul of any remedy "invented" by man. 106:29-30;

spiritis

the

the

yet

nor

man,

we

for have

sin

never

in

the and

Master's

sickness,

witnessed

one

name we

"

bear

case

of

of birth) through the direct agency "man's inventions" drug medication. Magnetic Healing, Mental Healing, SpiritualisticHealing,orChristian Science birth" the "new of a majority of Healing, we have witnessed have all the souls who of yielded their bodies to God's Laws Healing, as taught in the plain simple gospel of the Nazaand delivered to the saints." through the "faith once rene, left for our Lord Jesus The Christ various example of healing for the sick, according to His methods wisdom and of the suffering. "according to the faith" and needs first case of healing by Jesus is recorded The in Matt. "And, behold, there 8:2,3: leper and came a worshiped wilt Thou make clean. canst Him, saying. Lord, if Thou me hand Jesus and And touched him, saying, put forth His conversion

(new

"

I will; be

thou

cleansed." 4

clean.

And

immediately

his

leprosy was

god's

46

*^And

touched

And

the

healed

13)

unto so

healed

in

liealed, who shall

faith

the

centurion:

his

exercise

In

the

healing wife's

Peter's

the

(verse hast

thou

as

servant

was

the

servant

was

faitli

of

and

iny

only,

another, servant

8.

did

not

hast

third

case

claim

not;

or

"blind

in

thou

"Go

say

is healed

or

faith"

or

(see

if you "naked

touched

her

faith

or

thee."

15), that and

hand,

not

can

unto

and

14

verses

servant's

your

believed,so be itdone

"He

mother,

was

his

the

by

said

and

And

word

servant,

Jesus

way, And

faith, but

he

for

thy

hour."

faith, trust

real

centurion's

thee.

unto

! He

faith;" but"as

no

"Go

Verse

whether

the

centurion;

"Speak

Lord

the

healing,"

the

own

Jesus:

healed."

Praise

of

self-same

by

to

be

of

it done

the

not

said

that

case,

the

be

believed,

healing

of

him."

next

by

laws

of

the

fever

to

touch,

left her." touched

He

"And

lepers,on

the

even

had

Jesus

hand.^^

her

of

account

fear

no

force," animal

"psychic

"the influences, or hypnotic overcoming magnetism, And of the air." in presence" of "the prince of the power Him read that *'they brought unto that 16, we verse many possessed of devils, and He cast out the spirits with were His

and

word,

knew

Jesus

healing

sick,

and

whom man any heal the sick and

the

does to

has

devils

out

the

Jesus in

imaginations

of

''perfectlove in

of

devils

right to^attempt

no

Lord

real

the

or

men,

for

bodies

out

cast

of the

forces"

"psychic

in

or

sick."

were

of hands" "laying on of the commanding

in

souls

the

of

a.l that

fear

no

the

of

out

come

healed

name

casteth either

neither

Christ

has

"called"

His

of the

Lord.

"the

devil

/ear the

name,

and

ignorant

heal

to

to

And

of

prince and

/car;"

out

devils

men.

"the

of

forces

the

for

he

disease

Heb.

superstitious ness;" dark-

who/ears or

to

cast

Rev.

10:23-27;

21:7.8. Whoever that

the

"Magnetic perfect in but

that

fears devil

heals

Healing," love"

is still in

or

in

torment;

through

heals "Christian

through

"Mind

^because

fear

hath

lie,"

Science,"

Healing," is not for healing (1 knowledge or

a

or

yet "made John

torment"

4:18),

FOR

And

whoever

hands

the

of the

of

fears

the

on

ears

SPIRIT,

deaf," has

shall

know

Those

blind,"

her

*'lay his fingers in the

hand,"

*'put his claim

to

And

disease*

47

BODY.

to

right

no

healing

in

AND

**toueh

to

of the

eyes

Master

fc)UUL

to

be

to

follower

a

their

"by

fruits

ye

them."

Christ's methods

follow

who

healing by "laying of hands" the parts affected on (if needs on be) will reap the reward faith and obedience of their by seeing the deaf their thrust (into which they have fingers) ears which unstopped, and the blind eyes upon spit they have and in the name laid their hands, of the Lord, opened. And Himself if Jesus of the ground put clay, made blind man's and 9: 6), and one spittle, upon eyes (see John His

put whose

healing

His

Almighty

our

helpless

of

Nor

does

than of

touch the

and

the

fact

hand,

of

And

however

intellectual Christ

and

in

laws

of

he

32-35) and

healed

both

touch

miraculous

the

Old

His

said

methods

"Laws

his unto

sick. the

and

fingers

touched and

other

the

of

and

Father's

put

with

we,

example again "lay on

by

New

opposition, either to soul healing for man's

His

of

on

degree the importance any did Laws make of by God's

marvelous

sighed,

heaven,

in

personal

stand

spit

lessen

the

obeyed

7:

(Mark

Jesus

in

man,

laying may the

and

again

that

He

recounted

first

recover.

which

through

by faith" they never

and

sick

the

the

8:23-25), well hands, obey

(Mark

Teaclier,

blind

another

on

after

dependent

healings

Healing

ears

and

until

hands,"

our

time,

imperfect

was

hands

Lord

our

second

the

hands,

of

of into

''healings

Testaments,

the

physical or body. or Healing" when

the

man's

deaf

looking tongue, and him, "Ephphatha"

up "

to

"Be

opened." And

no

over

cases,

of

the the

fear

of God

less statement)

(much '

word

to

whom

can

unbelief

have

in the

have

could

thought these

healed

leading "out the multitude," by "speaking those who I* by "anointing only as and do gance arroto-day. Ignorance

spent so from "away

city," and word only," or hands," "lay on and

Jesus

that

He

soul

justify any

no

much

right

time

to

think

in

at aU.

If

any

48

these

laws

ought

to

of

as

"obedient

be

(Beelzebub) is

3

look

us

and

law

and

:

at

dispensation, a

His

he

as

perfect Man perfect example.

us

a

healing

for

Way

and

tion, salva-

for

as

Truth

was

"

Life

and

Father? Faith

of

case every be it unto

faith

healer

a

Mark

means.

soul

(of

Healiug

"

in to be found you" where God, no was physical touch given; all men against claiming that the devil

of

discern

yet,

the

"

His

to

to

your

warns

Let

anything

nothing

recognize

we

to

Word

Christ

obedient

as

while

give example to

that

obedient

"according the

knoweth

Brother"

death,"

follow

was

And

healing

(of himself)

"he

"Elder

our

we

He

knoweth

Spirit)

unto

and as

he

of

know."

Jesus, Will

laws

that

think

man

god's

body

with

him

through

any

22, 23. the

healings by touch;

one

in

God's

of

co-healer

or

"

the

and

new;

healing,

all involved

are

if

see

in

which

in

the

in

one

we

the

old

the

not

can

spiritand of

saving

human

life. In

Kings 17:21,

1

"stretched his

and

himself soul

And

Acts

Eutychus,

who fell

and

down

20:9, 10

still

And

given

in

2

dead

the

him, and

on

for

his

Kings of

went

up

dead."

him,

him."

child, and

flesh

Elisha

where

.

and the

he

physical touch brought to for

his

eyes upon he stretcned

child

lived.

waxed

is life

it says: put his

child, and

the

went

said, ^'Trouble

woman;

upon and his

of

.

named

Paul

And of

case

lay

the

eyes,

himself

and upon And

warm."

lived.

the child

the

Oh,

up

life is in

his

Elijah

man

young And

embracing

his mouth, upon his hands; hands upon

mouth

the

of the

Shunammite

and

times,

read

4:32-34, the

prophet

three

again."

remarkable

more

child

he

"And

a

we

child

.

taken

*'was

yourselves;

not

the

the

that

read

we

upon into him

came

in

22

Him

power that and

garment;

as

of

touch!

See

they might many

as

Matt.

only touch

touched

14:36: the

were

'*And hem

made

of

sought beHis

perfectly

whole."

Oh,

the

touches,

or

of touch, when faith is in power in the soul of the body touched!

the

hand

that

CHAPTER

THE

What, Laws

teach

the If

Faith

the

word

only,"

centurion's LordI

the

their

work

their

and

"faith"

of

those

who

when

their had

claimed

and

ask

lay

hands

a

on

this

faults faith

brother upon

the

sick

"laying C50)

which

on

tlie

of

the

the

only

not

find

if

the

anointed, ing accord-

God,

that

power

for

they of

who

has

hands"

and of

ordinance

above

they

did

"the

faith

that

nesses sick-

intellectual

the

admitting

"they shall

their

themselves"

find

they

sister

and

the

to

another,"

to

them,

by

"humble

them

one

or

of

for

of

sick," are

faith

do

forgiven

obedience let

name

the who

is

sinful

or

sins

their

then

"anointing,"

Healing,"

elders

the

save

the

for

claim

may the

ing heal-

in

sin.

sick

the

traditional

outward

In

of

itself

in

those

or

God,

of

cancels

or

shall

anoint,

Laws or

faith

for

oil"

with

of

faith

the

healed

words

last

atonement.

persons

call

them

them

prayer

"God's

Third,

hands

"let

then

the

manifest

not

self-righteous

"the

disease

heals

the

praise

demonstrated

have

through

does

"anoint

be

to to

disease

"Faith"

whatever

and

proves

will

"

church," LordI

healing

faith

ovm

then,

the

of

case

Christ's

and

"speak

to

"

when "

the

others;

finished"

is

that

so

in

as

is done,

taught

were

disciples.

healing

many

healing

of

for

power

sick,"

"

power

Second,

the and

**It

cross

of

"

applied?

they

as

and

truths

"saves

servant,

the

on

these

grasps

healing

prophets

be

to

God's

healing

of

they

are

of

His

by

HEALING.

methods

how

truths

and

OF

true

and

the

Lord

LAWS

the

are

Healing?

First,

by

TRIUNE

then,

of

VIII.

by

fessing "con-

that

they

not

of

believe

possess,

God," shall

to

lay

recover." for

healing

of

the

body,

FOU

SPIRIT,

51

hOhW

AND

SOUL

Only "the Spirit of the Lord direct this harp the hands" which can so play upon of a thousand wonderfully strings (which is fearfully and be made), that the healing force may intelligently and effectually applied for the re-tuning of the disordered Instrument, of harmony health ease disinharmony, or or as holds possession. Remember is this and "temple of God" body of man instrument health and the for an indwelling of God's no

man

dictate, in any

can

holiness,

for

or

Satan*s

case.

disease

uncleanness!

and

that

the

electric tery), batspirit battery (instead of an with and (instead spirit nerves, ganglia of nerves wires and of electric coils of wires), through which are all forces of electric (instead conveyed forces). spirit Remember that this wonderful most thought, and in all the earth highest expression of God (man), is governed intellectual mechanical and by as exact spiritual laws the galvanic as battery and engine or steam govern boiler and steam engine. Remember laid whenever that "healing hands" are which the brain, the head (or spirit boiler) of man, upon is one of spirit coils (nerve ganglia), mass responds to that touchy according to the power (spiritforce or faith) of him who and of him who is touched. lays on the hands of the head, every By touching the crown part of the force is affected the as body of man through nerve tainly ceris

body

a

mere

"

"

the

as

electric

battery, according of the

If

hands

of

in

diseases the

conducting

on

any

part

does

removed power rest

in

not

from

the

man),

then

directly

upon

electric

tion of the battery, the condipower the distance mitted. wires, and to be trans-

effect

head

will

and

touch

of

hands"

(the

seat

hands

diseased

be of

of

cure

a

let the the

head,

body

on

the body by upon is sufficiently great,

bear

to

the

upon of the

health-giving power if the But **laying

prayer,

the

from

the

to

spiritforce, brought

the

laying

is transmitted

force

removed

the

spirit.

the upon diseased of

all

pass

from

parts.

through head, organs

natural the

head

with far

spirit and

52

god's

For of

if your hands, healing rheumatism

instauce;

God"

for

hand,

or

healing

of

laws

down

of

or

hip, knee,

the

on

of

head,

shoulder,

the

foot, then

or

"used

not

are

elbow,

the

move

hand

the

to shoulder, hip or foot, and spine and across either the affected to rest on permit the hand part, or pass it again and the brain down the the of base again from until pain and disease spine, "to the seat of the disease" have been cast out; not by tlie devil and animal ism magnetand ignorance, but by God^s Laws of Healing, "

Remember

the

its reservoir

(battery

from

the

force

is distributed

"third

base

brain

to

every the have

the

blind

the

deaf

life force,

of

brain

or

eyes ears

for to

of

and

man,

the

spirit

oblongata (the spinal cord)

portion body; and for putting the

man's

of

"unstop

brain

of the

upper

healing,

the

medulla

the

organ the divine law

"

in

healing force, has

(the cerebellum)

through

and

nerve

law

boiler)

or

that

division"

force,

nerve

"

and them"

thrusting (as Jesus

the

hence hands

we

upon into

fingers did), and

for

the base brain of the intelligent hands over down and of healing force) thevspine (the great distributer for the which healing of any diseased ignorance, organ self-will and fail to heal, through their self-righteousness commandments their obedience of to "the prejudice and Laws for in God's because men they refuse to believe ; Healing. law God's of touch, in healing disease, is a marvelous and fear can not indispensable law which ignorance and

passing

the

"

take

from

God's

Word.

ers" heal"faith unbelieving" so-called themselves are dying to-day because suffering and of God) for of their fears of touch (as taught by the Word hands let the Spirit guide the healing disease. Always in touching the diseased parts to be healed. hasrevealed to His of all,God Finally and mostwonderful of this "tried have servants," who exchanged "the wisdom world" hsi^ provided for for "the that He wisdom of God," of communication far grander means and Himself another He has bodies than physical touch for His children, whose declared His were temples, for the indwelling of the Holy

Many

Ghost.

"fearful

and

FOR

In

the

another

God

midst

very

fountain

could

this

not

It

is

all convictions,

"solar

which

plexus,"

system.

nervous

by

this

of

reason

*'give God can plexus" (sunlight of the

heart

created

hearV^

man,

that

organ, "solar

his

give through

thine

has

God

sympathetic

created

so

spiritual Without

Me

the

as

"the

give

body

man's

53

BODY.

AND

known

of

says, "Son And God has

SOUL

of

center,

nerve

the

is

SPIRIT,

(love)

God

to

this

organ and conversions

or

speech

for

any with

miraculous

sympathetic, heart."

his

he

soul)

other

man

being.

God,

that

healings

are

eflFected. of the divine organ in of God's temple

This

holies is

love the

"

is located

the

man's

of

center

in

holy

body

of

and

"

the of motion, by touch, with nerves tion sensanutrition and in with them contact by coming the the distributer the of through spinal cord great forces to all parts of the body. nerve The the soul, "filled with Spirit,"/eefe the Spirit in the the soul feelsthe Spirit in the body in body. And tion proporto the of the degree of manifestation Spirit in the heart of God's center or temple. feel it in the midst in the breast We and of the body bowels then in every of "the temple of God." nerve

connected,

"

"

"

This also

the his

in

bowels" not

God,

whom

Let

no

with And

soul and

the

devil

and

spirit. All

as

to

God of

''miracles of

Eresence God's ody "

the seat

whom

he

heart

his

and

long be

of

Holy in

our

and

fallen

blind"

until

healing" His

own

as

defiled

are

in

And

race! both

for

Ghost

any

he

can

spirit,soul

the

"fall

and

he

loves

himself of

perfect healing "yields herself"

deformed

pity

how

seen,

neighbor

she

as

"if

seen?"

not

expect

the

hath

*'yearned

And

not.

was

"

woman

spirit

Joseph

is

Love,

Jacob

perfect healing for God right with

is made

no

Divine

of the

affections."

hath

expect

all his

leaders

human

brother, he

or

blind

manifestation

the

his

all

let

the

because

man

until

body God

of

"seat

love

man

love

for

organ,

to

in God into

body

fashion

body, pity the

or

soul "the

ditch."

the through plexus of man's

effected solar

temple

"

from

which

every

54

GOD*S

portion of the touching man's **hfe

LAWS

human

abundant"

more

quickened by giving healing

and which

"

Jesus

power

to

came

Spirit

God's

is

body

spirit

HEALING

OF

that

"

John

giva

10:10. But in

miracle

the

the

mysterious this

into

these

of

"miracles which

in

way

of the

sacred,

healing" consists finds Holy Ghost of man's body

spiritual organ ; hands" of necessitates the healing '*by laying on (without touching of the body, the healing by miracle touch), whether through preaching the Word, or by prayer, is brought or only, the Holy Ghost by speaking the Word is healed into the body of the sick and the disease without in some where those who cases physical touch, and any entrance

while

for

"the

pray who

of faith"

prayer

and

wisdom"

of

"all

of him

name

and

who

the

in

diseases"

preaches of

power

or

are

and

"lovers

unknown

unaccountable

to

and preaching prayer devils to depart in the

healing, "without to-day, "according prays

or

touch," to

in

commands,

the the

Jesus.

the use May Holy Ghost and fully-tested approved, all who blessing to worship all who

those

that and

result of

manner

faith"

know

disease

Jesus, do

of

name

when

even

however

But

(?),we

commanding

from

other.

the

to

healed, and

indeed!

Mysterious "man's

and

for

prayed personally one are

great distances

at

are

these God's God

commandments

of

than

more

truth"

of the

plain, scriptural,wellLaws of Healing for a than

more

and

man;

of the

for

tions "tradi-

men."

and ble invariaexact healing is effected by the most eflFected by "the laws and of spirit,soul body, whether natural laws of man's directly through spirit in man," lous through the miracuspirit,or effected by the Holy Ghost '*the Spirit through operation of God's spirit in All

man." illustrate

To his

thumb

presses of the from

or

clearly : fingers

If

the

base

the

brain

of

man

the

over

firmly upon the back medulla oblongata, of

the

base

of the or

down

makes the

knowledge of

neck,

the over

quick, spine, he

brain the firm will

places and

region passes excite

1?0K

SOUL

SPIRIT,

AXI)

55

HODV.

spiritaction

(ignorantly termed magnetic action) through of organic the most and centers important nerves nerve the If there is life, with following astonishing results: of the of the subject so lungs or stomach hemorrhage will be the touched, hemorrhage stopped by the hands the stomach) (lung and passing over pneumogastric action force, spirit force, life force, by which nerve nerve, is carried

to

the

And

the

diseased

or

weakened

results

will

follow

same

organs.

application

the

of this

law" simple ''natural (God's Law) of healing in asthma, all affections of the indigestion, faintings, and lungs or stomach.

And

sensitive

the of

seat

same

this upon life will restore,

friction

or pressure functional and

organic

often

instantly, the victim asphyxia, and apparently

of

epilepsy, paralysis, fright, of drowning, hopeless cases

eLc.

etc.,

this

simple act of '^pressing the electric touching the spirit reservoir, and compelling

while

And

button,"

i. e.,

would

spirit action, than

all

miracle the

the in

touch,

*

the

spirit that

the

Neither

matter.

is there

by

the is

another

back not

confound

increased

of

case

healing or

God's

up'*

"miracles

"Mental

of

by the while

Laws

"healer"

the

is

weakened

action

power touch. And

and

"mix

Healing,"

natural

healing,

disease

"miracle" any the of human act or

in

human

heal

doctors,'* still there

increased

in every of the

"Magnetic by whatever

of

life and

save

healing where, by spirit,in a diseased

spirit, which of

to

more

any human

the

is restored

do

'wisdom

of

case

one

of

the

no

in

part, human

sympathetic it

is

Healing

true are

must (?),still we of healing" with man's or healing,

Healing," it may be ignorantly called. name ''Mirades of the healing" only take place through immediate and action of the Holy Spirit. presence fied sanctiWhen is healed saved a instantly or or p)erson soul that (by whomsoever or by whatsoever means is brought to the healing, saving Light), that Light is the of the Holy Ghost, and healing or saving is a miracle must to the God, and glory of God; everlastingly stand for

as

"tongues

are

for

a

sign,

not

to

them

that

believe,

56

god's

but

them

to

"miracles

[as

that

teach]

some

committed

sins," have

we

years

for

healings

Christian,we

and

with

system

book

of

belong

"as

Christians"

have

the

in

in

us

the

healing

forty

manner"

and

as

fear

and

of

physician

a

love

of God

God's

Spirit, Healing" we give in this by that ''Spirit

life,and savage revelations made to us

civilized

"have

than

"all

diseases,"

of

only

and

more

studied

and

manner

For

(?).

so

even

"them

for

not

churches"

the

to

14:22),

analyzed conscious of help and direction "Faith of or Magnetic, Mental,

the

to

(1 Cor.

all, and

for

are

who

"all

healing

not'*

witnessed

and

every known

believe

healing"

of

of

laws

or

of Truth." while

And

without

touch

and

helpless the

these

commands

hand"

hand,

of

"arise

to

or

and the

human

and

ing" heal-

of

''commanded" of Jesus,"

name

seen

"exorcised"

Jesus;

of

name

same

**stretch

have

have

and

the

to

and

walk,"

by the

bodies

''miracles

manj' have

instantly obeyed,

from

still tlie

witnessed

paralytics,**in

forth

devils

have

we

ever to-day, by whatLaws of **name" man by God's give, are healed may do not and of healing natural, spiritual laws Healing belong to miraculous healing. deaf And nine-tenths of all healings of tumors, ears, blind touch. healed the etc., physical are by eyes,

large majority

all

of

healed

cases

"

No in in

"

wonder

"faith the

touching a

ing

score

those

to

To

who

make

healthy

that

honest which

case

of San but

who

Oakland, In

this

cured, to

Law

touch of

strength, and

strong,

a

/ear

is

body soul

to can

and

eyes

cases

the

spirit, the

no

blind

of these

who

healers,"

deaf

thev

them

as

life

weak

doubt

or

not

see

for

come

one

heal-

touched. the

(by which

transmitted

diseased

or

do

Jesus

Touch are

Christ

follow

to

ears,

when

Physical the

a

refuse

from

body)

misunderstand,

so

we

a

clear

give

tors" of the **best docgiven up by a dozen Francisco nearly a quarter of a century since, living in "good health" to-day in the city of was

California.

the only was mental force also, nearly "gone longer talk, and no obliged was case

not

physical force, but out to

of

He

him."

re-learn

the

the

could

alphabet.

CHAPTER

IX.

HEALINGS."

"ADVERTISING

does

not

i\\Q

casting

out

of

"But and enemies If

had

one

no

of

Christ^s

of

been "fallen

and

which

destroy

declare

that

And *'

if

we

after

they

unbelievers

These their

a

(Mark

He

deal,

for

by

of

thee."

And

Mark

them

they

published

not

to

it."

of

no

be

great 7:36

tell,

so

''broken"

r^ed

"the

Word

of

God"

because

faultfinders

(?) in

the

His

vineyard.

Scriptures

man" said

the

to

Lord

"But more,

but from

him,

home the

declares.

8:4),

to

"Go

things

unto

prejudice,

(Matt.

out,

and

publish,

or

(in vanity,

much

not

or

Jesus cast

Christ

receive

these

'*wrest

ful faith-

they

**works"

were

how

the

could

and

"advertise"

where

them

falsely

testify for Christ

tell

devils

charged

Truth

quoting

thou

and

healing

as

own

also

poisons,

and

apostles

with

to

their

for

5:19)

tell

(58)

of

testify to,

to

"See

legion

enemies

never

destruction,"

and

friends

who

judges"

ignorance),

whom

(?)

or

**unjust

forgetting

and

nothing

Christ

own

disciples

confronted

without

deadly

God

of

of

whole

past.

are

Rock

the

heal

to

have

not

morality,

according

men.

have

for

this

of

nothing

have

either

the

"miracles

for

of

Word

sure

the

being

Christians

Like

of

to

words

the

against

the

powder,"

to

truth,

done

{?)

brought

"ground

and

not

and

consider.

would

means"

miracles

of

healing,

be

to-day the

had

advertising"

concerning

or

days

the

the

cry

"

power

health

the

(?)

to-day;

healing" Christ's

both

and

there

God,

"appointed

Satan's

Stop

advertised*'

of

healing

advertising^'^

"

denies

church"

man's

*'

"faith

in

like

of

cases

Healing.

of

Word

the

believer

a

Gospel

published

in

healing"

look

devils,

these

of

publishing

thy hath

the

more a

great

FOR

The God's

the

and

with

can

these before

casting

and

unbelief; "Belief

read

the

devils

(in the

no

the

of

soul,

Truth,"

Word Acts

of

God.

the

of of

Apostles healing"

Jesus), which

of

name

grace

and

of

Revealed

a

the

from

taken

is not

following ''miracles

the

of

out

of opposers **miracles healof ing"

world,

and the

these the

of

God

of

reading

the

to

doctrine of any **weak brethren"

oppose Let

wisdom

the

hide

to

59

BODY.

which

by

Spirit seek from being published Spirit, but a canker-worm

filled

AND

SOUL

humility

of

vanity Word

SPIRIT,

of personal experiences of the authors of Healing. this Book The subjoined "healings" are selected as being the most and best the instructive, demonstrating as Spiritual, of Healing Mental, and Physical Laws through Physical, Intellectual, and Spiritual touch. All of these Laws cured by following God's cases were the use of poisonous drugs or mediof Healing, without cines are

of

Consumption

2.

Ulceration

entire 3.

(with hemorrhages of

sore

nearly blind, 4. Consumption of so

perfectly 5.

and

6.

Heart

7.

scrofulous

lungs). sores covering

with

"granulated lids," both just ready to burst open." five years' standing; seventy-four

of

had

weak,

to

threaten

to

be

carried;

immediate

bronchial

strangulation;

healed.

mental

this

with

eyes,

*'one

age; very filled as

Nervous

cured

eye,

of

body.

Scrofulous

years tubes

whatever.

nature

or

1.

the

eyes

name

any

prostration;

physical

of twelve

Paralysis;

unable

"Laying years to

lost

ready

powers;

disease. case

had

on

control

for of

of agony dress or

the

feed

both

asylum.

hands," fear

of

and

once

only, pain.

herself; brain

attendant to (on the way required a constant the Stockton Asylum). in the last stages shadow," 8. Consumption; **a mere this of the disease. And man notwithstanding young and two brothers lost a father by hereditary consumption, baseball in his of the he became runners champion one city, after healing.

affected

;

god's

60

glued,

to

conditions crowded

it and

between

muscles

of

all

pain

were

removed,

and

limb

into

man,"

in

which

done

in

the

such

with

This

tracted con-

spirit

muscles

of

confined

up the **muscular of the doctors has

wisdom

or

In

"the

the

forth

drew

be

not

filling the

and

by breaking

case.

for

withered."

shoulder

once

drug

a

hands"

and

at

we

years;

could

cataleptic conditions

and

no

hand

one's

body;**arm

of

arm

freedom

perfect

adhesion," ever

the

by '^laying on

minutes,

five

that

muscles)

the

of

form," for four

if clung immovable, as closely drawn (by cataleptic

right arm side, being so

the

healing

had

the

months

ten

of

in its worst

**Rheuraatism

9.

laws

action

accompanied

was

muscles "snappings and crackings" of the bound distinctly heard by all present though causing no And such the healing force of the was pain whatever. after the dried-together muscles spirit, that glued and natural free receive to set lubricating were again the all fluids could hear of the fluids, we excess **slushing loud

by

"

"

forth,"

and

back

Double

10.

instead

of

This

medical

books

and and hands eyes in their diagnoses and

own

eminent

physical

the

on

it. illustrates

case

"most

our

their

by

described

man

(hernia).

relying

of

fatal mistakes and

healed

thousands

of

guided

who, tlieir

the

rupture

"malpractice"

with

as

the

physicians" toms," "Symp-

on

examinations

common

make

sense,

"guessings"

at disease

ailments.

physical

been treated by the three-year-old boy had who eminent" "most physician of all California; the one of the "Medical not only stood at the head Society of the been also had who of California," but sent State to Europe and He Medicine had American to represent Surgery. little

This

attended

world

of

the

mother

sin

and

calls" the We

found

to

up

the of

until the

science the

babe

the

had

(?), and time

ushered

was

made

regular "professional ine brought to exam-

were

we

this

into

sufferer.

curvature

to

when

the

the

ceiling.

little fellow

spine,

eyes We

and told

in

which face the

a

sad

had were

plight, with the

drawn turned

mother

cervical

head

ward back-

straight upward

(who

had

called

us

FOR

in

for "fear

secret

but

could

she

and

that

agreed and But

his

when

stood

him

could

see

of

that

mean?"

the

side

that

her

"council

pain

disease.

The

"Bladder will

double

of

the

this

the

books

to

your read

disease,"

or

above

(The

the

A

most

measles

of

the

with

"only he treating him

a

does

What

is that?

this

at

floor

mother,

bladder

has

bladder

for

Lifting

little

poor

had

and

caused,

eye

of

and

by body

mother

the

doubt,

no

him

victim's

irritation"

"nervous

child

the

"undress

disease.'"

the

wrote

discovered

him

to

that

through

the

be

"the

ture curva-

illustration the

double

Thus

diflference

ignorance; with body to see your touch, or the examining by the

rupture, is

or

which

tumors,

introduced,

miracle" without

of

touch

suggest

or

medical

to

show

see

power between

eyes and medical **bladder dementia.

a

"miracle

"professional error" examinaor physical tion.)

of in

suppressed measles, with terrible dreams, gritting of teeth, etc; a marvelous several weeks for of after healing, the case; the entire body (as they re-appeared and covered peculiar

5

condition

(?)

not

may

over we

the

of

diseased

symptoms

ture rup-

suflFering from

permanently."

over

of

case

us

of

healing," but "a diagnosing disease 11.

nothing

Just

case.

to

"What

*bladder

cured ago, was remarkable of this

knowledge the examining with

suddenly

been

mother

the

of

feel

child's

mother

the **knew

physicians"

and

spine

even

"non-professional"

pain

you

years results

and

neck.

case

which

brother,

the

which

rupture

long-continued

his

repeated,

we

the

to

his

to

months/'

shake

even

boy's

her

has

this

one

city had large head

the

in

was;

doctor

her

that

neck

the

said:

we

doctor

about

see

revealed

four

fell

disease?"

arms,

Of

fellow ; and

trouble

the

physicians was owing

of

in

for thirteen

disease

a

of

know"

to

what

neck.

nothing," replied

"Oh,

the

the

unclothed

little

scream

we

of

bv

the

time

best

61

BODY.

declared

it, and

condition

we

they ought

as

the

of

muscles

weak

doctor")

believe

not

council

a

her

of

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

of

62

god's

before

did

"driven

being

remained

the

on

laws

in"

surface

healing

of

four

previously) and years skin until thrown off by

the

of

spirit in man." 12. Lung disease, **a persistent and dangerous cough," healed "laying on of hands," and "the assurance by once Felt the presence of the Spirit" that **it is done." of God's Spirit for days after. We 13. laid Epileptic fits, of two years' standing. i. 6., **the

nature,

hands

this

upon had

victim

condition mind

in

sights

a

the

first

you

[healing power]

the

and

man,

the

through

entire

my

worldly

"spirit in

man"

declared

person felt the

I

me

natural

all

to

the

say,

the

cataleptic

and

afflicted

touched

thrill

the

to

unconsciousness to

when

paroxysm,

marble

as

still,strange

spirit in

"when

that

the

epileptic

rigid

of absolute

state

sounds;

or

"felt"

muscle

every

in

the

from

passed

"

while

case

magic and

body,

fire I

was

healed." Methodist

A

14.

from

brought

of

powers

laying on "Every groaned

"nervous preacher, an asylum; fearful magnetism," yet persuaded

prostration."

insane

of hands in

base

over

the

and

forehead,

unbelieving"

the

of the

name

to

of the for

a

exclaimed,

the

when of

curse

"Wonderful!

the

left hand

only,

moment

(through

the

and

"just try"

full

my

brain

ical diabolthe

Lord.

body is pressed eloquent preacher, as we laid

nerve

the

in

of "the

Wonderful!

agony,"

right

over

"the

false

of

the

fearful

teaching)

hand eyes and denly sud-

Wonderful!

Healed. pain has all gone." 15. Baptist preacher, "great revivalist;" nervous tration; prosunable numbness of longer to obtain sleep; limbs beginning of palsy. Restored. with 16. Scrofulous driven tumor, erysipelas, which was out of the by the spirit in man, body through every ticle parof the skin, even to the toe and finger nails, instead of being driven the into body by drug applications, to the result of the scrofulous destroy the life. (This tumor was the

"

inheritance either

"never was

cast

out

in

laughed and

the

the or

blood

of

the

cried," until

immense

tumor

child, which the

had

blood

poison A disappeared. "

FOR

illustration

perfect drive

Another

"spirit in

the erysipelas, where again parts again and fatal often remedy), and

man"

to

diseased and

(the standard

had

doctors

of

case

the

painted

of the

power

63

BODY.

disease.)

out

17.

the

of

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

with

iodine

again patient

and

the in the disease," until "driven again had was given up to die. By stopping all medicines, and by laying on of hands, is a poison of the the erysipelas, which blood, was soon driven which alone all the drive out out by can spirit, kinds of poison from the blood and body of man. Every outward which drives back erysipelas, or any application other form of skin disease, "falsely so-called" (for all skin health blood diseases diseases), imperils the future are or wisdom" of "medical life of the victim (?). And this killing of the erysipelas by killing the skin so with the disease to cure iodine, only appears compelling the dead, iodine-covered the fiery to leave parts, to enemy another in of the portion skin, to again be re-appear killed by this deceptive remedy (?), to appear again (if life suflBcient),or to be retained is still spirit force there or "

in

blood

the

medical

suflferer from

O

Remember, themselves

in skins

the

use

escape And

skin.

the

for

instance,

"drawn

out

of

upon

the

whole

out

fatal

error

more

has

treated

for

"scotches" from

body,

the

the

manifest

more

than

the

through

in

other

and

vent pre-

intelligence the

of

pores

manifested

loathsome

keeps back skin by its own

blood

that

in

the

(?). Take ("blue mercury has distorted and crippled, victims than all other drug the bones and literallyeaten up

which

and

tradition.

back"

which

is

the

skin-destroying,

any "dam

is to

drive

to

shape"

that

poisons,

remedies"

mass"),

poisons combined, flesh of thousands Mercury only loathsome poison

do

can

same

all "internal

of

All

blood

no

(killed) skin

leather.

of

relieves

idolatry of and people!

can

eczema,

tanned

spirit is trying

of the

doctors

or

application"

"outward

the

blind

iodine or

and

ignorance

ye

death

until

organs

measles,

erysipelas, or tanned

vital

and

"

and

bones

diseases. and

hides

the

virulent

attack

of

which

man,

64

god's

the

compels far

deadly

more

itself

disease O

whole

millions

the

head"

"sheet-anchor" It

the

mouths

led as

medical

"the

her

of

and

of

mother

tooth

every

in that ago

the devil"

coming from double of the curvature Paralysis and Restored by **layingon years' standing. "The truth shall make free." saying, you devil

"A

19. have

called

been the

women,

had

a

reckless

her

made

decision

world."

declared

favor

he

would

A

the

and

Christian the

man,

when

she

Christian, his

shoot shot

we

men

And

of

the

which

Christian

a

in

of hands,"

from

mind.

to

one

"

the

of

"man

fellow"

^'reckless

lovers

to

cases

devils

first

comes

two

definite

the

all

"exorcise"

to

following

woman

young other

Of

out."

cast

of

spine,

18. many and

and

(?)

(by mercury) drugs ffty years

all

denounce

to

the

in

profession!"

destruction

the

fatlier

mother

own

my ^^

of

tooth every diabolical remedy

this

of

seeing

'lost

have

use

of

the

was

spirit to fight against this the original (of tlie doctor's) than of mercury! cripples and crimes

who

the

from

healing

the

of

force enemy the

O

of

laws

the

rival

first and

on

killed

rival they met, sight. But when murderer. From that the day the desperate, would-be her choice, became "obsessed" after married soon lady, who says) (as Spiritualistssay) and "possessed" (as God's Word of a devil, who personified the dead lover and had tortured until she her asylum, when by was ready for the insane of prayer enter her, and

faith"

"the

hour,

that she

had

and

been

returned driven

to

for which

confinement,

provide for her. 20. Consumption moment." expected any

command

her," she

into

more

no

the

and

her

"come

to was

"church

instead years, her husband

made

work,"

free from

of

going

had

felt

of

out

from which

into

private compelled

to

21.

Tumor

in ''last

twelve

of

revivalist

habit; a opium prescribed by her doctors instant by "the laying on 22.

Confined

to

the

bed

stages;" strangulation;

years' growth, until

(?).

with the

cursed

"death

hopeless opium,

by Miraculously healed

in

an

of hands." for

sixteen

months;

given up

G6

god's

laws

Christ'*

of Jesus

name

of the

raise

with

"In

the

and

paralysis

for fifteen months;

arm

command,

arm.

your

shoulder,

of

Displacement

37.

healing

touch, by the

instantlj^ without

healed

of

helplessness instantly,

cured

was

hands laid on the eyes for blindness, with having of the displaced hope or expectation of being healed no "all the him told ttiat could shoulder, as surgeons" had be done, for he was "crippled for life." never Catarrhal 38. congestion, extending to the brain; compelled business. Cured to close by twice "laying on up while

of hands." Abscess

39.

of

up

be

dying; was of hands," by "laying on the following day to testify to

healed blocks

"

miraculous

his

to

"

by five physicians; pronounced and miraculously instantly

liver; given

Dysentery

40.

from

escape

walked

^before

twelve

church"

"the

death.

by

healed

childhood;

from

and

"laying

once

of hands."

on

Deaf

41.

fever; healed

by "laying

of hands."

on

Helpless

42.

scarlet

from

forty years, in

bed

months,

ten

healed

"childbirth;"

from

of hands."

by a single "laying on healed 43. Consumption, with severe hemorrhages; by "laying on of hands." 44. Demon possession; exorcised by the "command," was

in

Jesus'

"come

him

of

out

and

enter

more

no

him."

into

following

(The within

a

45.

An

in

invalid

for

converted 5

James

:

with

cases,

months

few

instantly, See

to

name,

the

others,

Church

eight and

of

years, sanctified

were

by

the

"laying

on

(in of

anointing.

14, 16.

by "laying Deaf

Healed

bedridden.

mechanical appliances Dependent on hands." healed of by **laying on years; times three fourteen 47. Spinal disense years; the surgeon's table, a hopeless wreck; "wheeled

48.

healed

Christ.)

46.

healed

all

on

one

hands."

for

twelve

bound

to

about;"

of hands."

ear)

from

a

baby;

healed

by

once

FOR

49.

Seventy-three

"smothering"

and

Internal

twelve

for

of

years by the

67

BODY.

AND

iiealed

age;

preaching

of heart

Word

the

of

disease

only,

touch.

without 50.

SOUL

SPIRIT,

broken

injury (from

months;

cured

in

ribs); constant pain moments by "laying

few

a

of hands."

on

51.

disease

Spinal

from

infancy; cured

by "laying

on

of hands." Granulated

52.

had

Remarkable

case,

stood

her

not

"the

upon of faith"

prayer

Invalid

54

infancy, healed

from

ing ''lay-

by

of hands."

on

63.

eyelids

pain; night

and

bedridden feet **

with

for

eighteen anointing."

room

;

hopeless;

healed

ear) from

infancy; healed

sweats;

healed

years;

dark

years; kept in

seven

disease;

spinal

constant

"laying

by

by

of

on

hands." 55.

Deaf

(in

one

touch.

without

fifteen Spinal disease years; the "anointing." instantly, by 56.

57. and

58. of

Catarrhal

caused

study

faith,

by

disease,

the

to

eyes

which remain

healed

pain;

constant

had

closed

half

closed; unfitted

by "laying on of reading; healed Bright's Disease; great sufferer; healed or

the

nostrils, for

hands."

by "laying

on

hands.*' 59.

sick

Chronic

healed

Healed

61.

Saved

from

mental

and

moral

62.

Seventeen

condition prayer

of

of of

long-standing

marvelous (Many spiritual disorders

belief, for the from

came

63.

the

Fifteen

**laying

on

the

days

of hands."

a

time;

grave

inflammation.

internal the

or

asylum,

insane

a

debility," hopeless instantly by the body; healed with sanctified "joy unspeakable." and of healing of mental cases of

not

are

world

"nervous

mentioned would

not

here, believe

testify of them.) dysentery; years' chronic dead"

at

wreck.

years mind and

faith, and

bed

of hands."

by **laying on

60.

in

headache;

because

"though

yond beone

to

cured

by

once

68

GOD

Fearful

64.

HEALING

OF

neuralgia, instantly healed. of

case

of agony;

years 65.

LAWS

S

Dying

of

Deep

ulcer

babyhood

from

"milk

from

consumption

; fourteen

leg;" perfectly

healed. 66.

and

Marvelous

"milk

from

tumor

leg;"

healed.

"the whole face healing, where filled with black until coal; swelled as was gunpowder," the could be all pain removed in a few not seen; eyes of powder left in minutes; perfectly healed, not a trace "the the skin. of what faith of God" (A perfect illustration the spirit in man, when dare do, through to trust can we Laws of Healing.) to God's told doctors the that 68. Crushed he ankle; by 67.

would

be

not

able

stand

to

"miracle

A

instantly.

of

case

of

for

"painless childbirth," to "bring trusting the Lord laws

healed

months;

healing."

69. 70, 71, 72, 73, 74. 75, and of

cases

six

as

more,

many

under

instructions

our

forth"

all

were

according

to

for

his

own

of birth.

"bent for double Hospital case; Instantly healed; spirit of infirmity." and shouting praises to God. 77. Thirty years paralysis of the lower 76.

four

years forth

went

bowel

;

by

a

ing danc-

perfectly

healed. Chronic

78.

79.

80.

bone" inches flesh

of the

of

nose;

Marvelous in

dead"

healed

by

of the returned

breast,

Immense

of

case

several

"scald-head,"

86.

"killed

;

healed.

by

touch

touch

of

of the

gers, fin-

hand

and

of faith."

places

surface as

a

82. 83, 84, 85, and the

lip

disease

with

apoplexy,

from

prayer.

Cancer

"prayer 81.

return

a

of the

Tumor with

of

of

fear

constant

brain

congestion

uterus, and

had

little child's. many

other

etc.,

"indolent

internal

"eaten

destroyed many flesh, perfectly healed

and

of the

all

had

which

cancer

sorts

of

tumor

Praise

His

cases,

were

"incurable

of

the

the

square and the

name.

of

cancers

ulcers," "

to

fever-sores,

(?)

womb,

skin

eases. dis-

estimated

FOR

by her

SPIRIT,

physicians

to

circulation

venous

weigh almost

paralyzed; relieved by perfectly healed. soon twenty

AND

SOUL

twenty

-five

twenty

or

stopped; first **laying Has

69

BODY.

pounds ; nearly

limbs

lower

well

remained

now

and

hands,"

of

on

for

years.

followed by catalepsy years; after each attack by one "prayer of faith," ; perfectly cured and "laying on of hands" eight years since; well to-day. 88. Seven ulcers, were indolent, **dried-up,"scrofulous 87.

"Epileptic

fits'* for

"

and

re-opened "laying on 89.

"set

of hands,"

Deformed

running"

to

thumb,"doubled

straightened

and

food

kind;

could

more

than

a

up"

minutes,

few

astonishment

the

to

in

of

by

all.

birth; instantly

from

Her by touch. pastor condemned her for not healing herselfby her own faith. the 90. Typhoid rattle in "death throat," fever; healed. instantly of daily agony alkali 91. Twenty from ing; poisonyears "stomach all raw;" could rible only digest food with tersuffering; healed instantly by "laying on of hands." 92. "Doctor's hundred two nine strychdisease"; had taken (dog poison) pills,until he could no longer eat solid of

stand

any

for

up

healed

beefsteak

neither

lie

down,

minutes

few

a

sit

at

a

down,

time.

or

Ate

the suffering pain after and first "laying on of hands," "slept like a child." of blood; "mere 93. Issue skeleton;" helpless in bed; death looked for any moment; "miraculously healed" was God's spirit filling the soul and body of both the healed Presence. and the instrument of healing with the Divine Total blindness both 94 of for eight months; eyes healed moment's excruciating pain; ing "layperfectly in one of

heartily

without

"

of hands."

on

95.

as

bear on

the

soon

as

96. touch

both

covered eyes the least light

months; not

of

Blindness

we

entered

command

power

the

blindness" to

sound;

or

street; felt the

"Total and

kept in eyes; black with cotton of

dark

room

batting;

for could

from kept teams ing passwithout touch, healing,

room.

of "look

one

eye; and up

healed see."

instantly by

god's

70

98.

Consumption;

99.

Bedridden

from

by

arose

Scald-head""

healed

the

the

tion; prostra-

nervous

"one

by

touch.

solid

blotch'*

healed

by touch. 101. condition;" "hopeless Dysentery; freed and from daughter of a doctor; healed

"

nounced pro-

faith."

bed, healed head

whole

eyelids;

"by

and

dyspepsia from

and

eyes touch.

last stages;

immediately **

healing

of

healed

incurable;

100.

of

inflammation

Chronic

97.

laws

she

that I

when

God's

(What

a

mama,

moved

or

;

girl;

pain

denly sud-

I feel

testimony

so

better

from

a

than

child

to

of

healing.) rheumatism; Inflammatory

way

102.

weeks

well"

am

*'0

exclaimed,

young

touched,

to

even

immediately

patient

had

change underclothing,

not

been

for three

healed.

patient sitting for weeks with both feet in a chair ^healed at night and day and free from Patient all pain. walked, once. arose 104. Another of inflammatory in the rheumatism, case of seeing the marvelous healing of which phenomenon disease the the "fiery red" of the follow healing hands the the (without body) from touching hips to the toes, witnessed by all present. was 105. Wonderful jected subwas healing, in which surgery to the case higher law of faith and spirit. The caused immense tumor an was by hip disease. Surgeons all agreed into such that death to open certain, but was would death. immense body of matter surely hasten an and of spiritto control heal, we By faith in God's power three the tumor and took away opened pints of odorless off^,"and healing took place rapidly pus, the first "drawing blood and nad been for the completely; patient's the before weeks for purified by "laying on of hands," to the (as the harmless, operation of opening down pus who odorle"s all ye of it proved). nature Remember, lost ear-drums, and "set" believe (?),that God will restore 103.

Rheumatic

gout,

with "

"drive

bones,

and

through

the

"blind

His

fixed laws),

broken

own

faith" that

"

away" quarts of liquid pus, (?) of ignorance (contrary to and arU "bone-setting" is an

SPIRIT,

FOR

surgery of God's

needless

sciencey although

a

71

BODY.

AND

SOUL

and

cutting

maiming Sin.

and temple ''malpractice," "quackery," by the doctors; palsy,'*incurable "Spasmodic healed by "laying on of hands** and "the prayer

106.

is

perfectly of

faith." '*Demon

107.

"devil

or

"exorcise," Jesus*

of

Jesus

the

"exorcised" the

a

two

in

from

But

the

instantly opened "possessed of a devil" body, by the simple the

out

come

above

'*God's

Laws

of

108.

Both

hands

can

heal

And

she

hall "A In

"

a

the you.

and

and

"a

"

no

black

of

name

from

restored

by

Jesus In

the

stoppage

the

power

but

"

God

In

the

this

of the

before

spoke

and

we

of

name

her

of

Jesus, arise

feet, and

spiritual

case

laws

lips

our

said

"

"but and

ran

intellectual

knowledge

of

ing noth-

another

utter

through

across

and God

walk." the

Healing. of healing, God's ical, physall intelligently were

of God's

wonderful

do

can

could

faith," and

of

Science

world), "We

Laws

of

scientificallycombined. The of true, believing, spiritual,trustful prayer the

and

her."

into

more

the

soul

moment, the

were

out, and

paralyzed; emaciated, said to her pitiful sight." We

of

"assurance

following

intellectual

hands

feet

leaped instantly to of healing." "miracle

miracle" the

enter

both

and

sister" for you, my of word, the wisdom

with

the them.

open

the

arms,

"In

until

that

Healing."

helpless and hopeless wisdom medical (in our

heart

not

that

from

turned

arms

of

name

was

spirit" driven

command:

circulation

blood's

the

of

healed

the

helpless cataleptic contraction

the

"evil

the

of her, and the

case

of

of

ers, preach-

hands

the

could

complete

muscles

and

Christ

closed

so

power in

to

being ^'possession"caught

soul, another

of

the

first demon

the

committee

condition

of all

While

poor and

one

of

men

this

in

hour.

victim,

strongest

called

been

have

gave the

same

second

sion," of "obses-

cases

stronger proof of the occurred than following, which committee of lawyers, doctors, and "evil spirits" were cast out by the

none

name

presence when

the

possession." Among possessed," which we

the

laws

of "the

faith, soirit

72

god's

in

physical subjection of the patient's the of which to the "inspiration Almighty/' "giveth and all wisdom," were faithfully employed fearlessly

body them where

medical

no

destroy

of his

hands

control

solid laws

the

a

ankle

in

man,

life

and

manner

world"

to

as

both

with

us

both

of his

joints.

ing Know-

we

able

were

the

to

frozen

parts the

prevent

to

struction de-

to

law

need

a

be

All in

ball the

reaction

doctors

reaction

"

of frost

or

"thought

ever

"chill"

"the

fever."

cold

will

of

the

understood. is

there

universal

a

the

greater

solid

a

human

knowledge

the

of

surface,

force by

the

greater

be

of

And

in

also

the

thought")

a

the

sick

person

proportion degree of

to

that

know

will

be

the

degree in

reaction

the

the

body.

human

if

And

earthen

cold

against

the

to

that

the

of

were

that

wisdom

"rebound."

or

(who

proportion

as

lost, if the

reaction,"

is thrown

of "the

limbs

frozen

know

persons

and

of "action

will

be

never

intelligent

which

the

save

portrayed herein, as "spirit,"

of

All

even

a

"

helplessness

the

proves

body, which laws

of flesh

atom

one

and

man,"

this

shivers the

But

dishes the

venous on.

of the and

cold, dead

to

reaction

glass, pieces. glass

matter,

heat

of

against

in

yet observed governed by this

pieces"

the

or

eyes of the believed or

"curious"

of which

suddenly,

heat

apply

we

never

the

blood

to

of Lake

in "medical thing unknown science" This "miracle" (?) "since the world began." Laws God's of Healing strates perfectly illustrates and demonlife force or and the power of the "spirit mystery

in

in

interfere

Indians

wrists, and

the

life"

spiritof

gentle

the

the

above

of tne

and

could

brought

was

just above

from

return

of

of

solid

of the

gradual

so

life among

carrier

frozen

feet frozen

"the

mail

lost

unbelief

life.

for

missionary

our

Superior,a

theological

or

maim

or

During

in

healing

of

the

and

man,"

to

laws

that

inviolable,

same

will

doctors

bring

delicate arterial

sure

and

"the

circulation

of

man"

law, the

is lation vio-

and

"shivering capillaries by which

destruction

network

spirit in

universal

have

surgeons

is connected

and

ried car-

74

god's

profession (?) do back

demonstrate, "laws

of

the

and

blood

the

of the

human

for

carries "the

what

only

we

of

who all

in

creates

wonder

knows

him of

spirit

atom every and disease

No

to

laws

on

healing

dared

has

medical

other

man:"

blood,

wizard,"

and

which

spirit circulates

builds

up

Edison,

electricity is ; we only the "human know what

and

the down

tears

all

all parts, heals

of

function

the

discoveries,

body, repairs every

discover

to

**God's

exclaims:

temple"? "No

what

know

man

it

does;"

electricity"(?) "

the

call it it is. know what So not we spirit does, but can is love." *'God from God, and Iqve; for it comes The laws heat, cold, Friction, pressure, of spirit touch. will and touch physical touch, mental spiritual touch excite action friction excites in the as spirit force, even And that can electricityin **dead matter." spirit action be directed disease to heal to or produce disease, to save life or to destroy life; to serve God the devil, to serve or to obey." we "yield ourselves as We the spirit action in the power of heat to change see hot mud baths; healing rheumatism, etc., by hot water or "

and

the

rheumatism" is or

of

power

by

the

reaction

other in

cases

accidentally plunged

cure"

Again, spirits are

cold, to

extreme,

into

where

"cure

afflicted

the

ice-cold

also

water

"

a

son per-

"kill

remedy. find

we

helpless,

whose persons of "a house on

bedridden

quickened by fear, in cases that from fire," etc., that they spring to their feet healed All hour. of these phenomena are governed by God's know of of these laws the spirit action; and more we laws the better for healing the be used of Qod we can faith" bodies "Blind and (?) saving the souls of men. and and "naked faith" for superstition (?) are only names ignorance, and are never found in God^s Word. in this "miracles The of healing" recorded book, were in done in a corner," but many of them "not wrought were and verified the of large public audiences, by presence so

committees

of

doctors

and

ministers

verified

by personal

of

all

schools

and

of the

high-

faiths. Others

were

witnesses

SOUL

SPIRIT,

FOR

AND

where standing in the communities in case 24, that instance, place. For for thirty years, the displaced shoulder

the

est

that

declared of

in

place,

to

Jewish

rabbi,

and

with

other

together by him.

Like

failed

to

"had

suffered

a

catalepsy half

ence pres-

verified

doctors

cases,

hope

'*the

displaced

muscles

of

of

on

a

drawn

and

had

surgeons subject, and

she But

physicians."

many

laying

and

as

brought to us by a publicly by him, healings witnessed

the

to

the

of

"stiff

around

way

other

things

the

of

returned of

case

cases

by

shoulder

was

healing

further

moments,

all

the

in

straightened

was

turned

many

But,

the

remarkable

even

of

surgeons consulted and

Another

arm

her

the

offer

few

restored, and

hand

with

requested the privilege healings," the paralysis was

"these

the

took

best

done."

perfectlyimmovable,

side,

the

to

the

with

board,"

that

were

of

healings paralysis,

previously

complete

so

arm,

be

minutes.

few

a

with

shoulder, entire

had

witnessing the speech

removed,

etc.,

could

"nothing

editor, who

an

of

in

Sacramento,

Francisco,

San

75

BODY.

of

hands,"

from

the

the

arm

perfectly restored.

was

In

all

of

this

work

of

the

will

they

been

healed

that

of those

be

referred

God

of "For

answers.

with

God."

Question. trees

if he

remedies

for

trust

they

of God's

Laws

of

P.

O.

AND

did

not

disease?

594,

of

may

Healing to

for

man.

of

more

inquiry who

are

most

asks, and

the

dressed, ad-

Cal,

Oakland,

witnesses

cases

our

ciently suffi-

have

similar

to

ANSWERS.

world"

the

wisdom

did

Why

Box

living

this

1 Cor.

letters

send

by faith, and whose inquiries. making

wisdom

into

come

that

to

QUESTIONS

"The

have

ings heal-

many

of efvery disease known their hearts," to know

Spirit, may Healing,"

"Faith and

God,

which

we

power

desire, "in

who

Those

in

faith

by

cure,

the

cases

diseases

experiences,

illustrate the

of

classes

personal

own

above

of the

selection

the

of

this

wisdom

world

of

is foolishness

3:19. God

intend

poisonous

create

that

we

should

plants use

them

and as

76

god's

1.

Answer,

of

thing God

herb

did

for

not

any

smells

of

know,"

by And

when

vile

taste

and

smell,

and

deceive

the

(Gen.

says

seed;

to

it shall

you

And

(?)]." sin

But

this

of

be

He

for

he

face

the

fruit

drugs

the

whole

of

wisdom

herb,

every

and

earth,

poison

yielding cine medi-

or

Recreated

said

the

disguise body.

tree,

a

for

you to be

to

all the

all that God

spares

at

God's you

of

causes

worse,

the

[not

meat

it

expect

But

the

then

did

revolt

given

pronounced and

came,

or

only

made can

world.

I have

it

senses

poison

so

that

you

God-given

is upon is which

the

in

tree

every

must

"sugar-coat"

we

plant,

less

distress

be

(?) "before

"Behold,

which

is, so

it

"You

taste, and

1:29),

bearing seed,

better

the

tree,

much

pain and

more

the

wisdom

is the

This

the

remedy

better."

selection

and poisonous the traditions disease, although the vile the remedj'^ more

that

us

victim.

the

the

of

other

and

(?) for

taken),

the

and

whatever,

teach

first

life

single poisonous

a

testes, and

and

(when

us

the

create

men

in

senses

4, 5.

remedies

as

animals

the

ing vile-tastvile-smelling and ease? (?) for disman as remedy a

oil, strychnine,

filthy drugs of

:

purpose

castor

create

26

Prov.

with

man

all

guide

if every intended for

was

See 2.

create

poison,

from

food

God

taste, which

and

smell

did

Why

healing

of

laws

good.

3:17,

(Gen.

18): also,

Thorns, ground for thy sake. shall thee." And thistles it bring forth and to not only thistles and did thorns *'spring up," as the result of man's "evil tree" the sin, but **deadly nightshade." the every nauseating castor (oil)bean, and the "dog poison" strychnine *'Cursed

is the

.

.

.

"

tree, etc. and

"the

from

Q,

But

healing A, or

unbelieving Herein

good.

the

of

did

God

of

believe

you recommend

h()nest

not

them them

in

the

result

the

evil, but

children

the

use

of

The

sin. the

wise

darkness

of

ish foolchoose known

figs

as

a

remedy

for

the

boil? it? to

for

the

light."

Hezekiah's

Do

the

are

children

prescribing not

as up choose

sprang

"

Did

others,

boils

and

question.

you or

try figs for boils?

ever ever

hear

carbuncles? You

ask

it

of

the

No, because

doctors are you of your

FOR

unbelief. Hezekiah's

back

the

in

figs"

of Isa.

of

if you

seek

in

sun-dial

heal

to

days

of

and

Ahaz,

with

"lump

a

Kings

2

the

in

was

of

boils

of

miracle

the

'*sun-dial."

forget your

not

the

on

77

BODY.

lengthening

shadow

So

figs.

do

20:7;

38:21.

Q. Did

prescribe wine (alcoholic, drunkardsake? wine) for Timothy's stomach's Paul also not for them prescribe literal milk weak in the faith, and for strong (tough) meat

Did

A. that

Paul

not

making were

which

them

If

above

the

1 Tim.

but

(1

contrast

of

to

letter

he

milk

referred

to

Word,

weak

he

killeth, but

milk

or

the

Heb.

3:2;

and

meat

in

wine

in

spiritual "milk

of

also

literal

referred of

meat

strong

or

water

the

to

2:2), then

the

1 Cor.

literal

referred

if he

the

faith?

the to

then

Peter

spiritualwine "The

referred

quotations,

Word"

the

Paul

5:23;

in

strong

were

5:12-14.

in

the

AND

resulted

which and

healing

turning not

faith

The

SOUL

SPIRIT,

the

of

the

Word,

Word. alive."

spirit maketh

the

to

And

spirit,lias misled all men through wisdom its false interpretation by the of this world ever "the foretold Paul. since falling away" by The Ghost alone Holy interpret the Holy Scripcan tures believe tliat Paul spiritually,and any soul who can told to drink Timothy longer water no (an impossible if taken command literally),or to take **a little wine" soul has unfermented), that (literal wine, fermented or the for his of not Holy Ghost interpreter of the Word the

letter, without

the

God.

"Spiritual things "Have

Q. Why

why

Paul

when A.

In work

his

life to In

this

among of them

he

of Christ

supply one

the

of

your the

died; and 6

of

service

only

two

that

(2 Tim.

"nigh

Paul

lack

second,

believed?"

ye Miletum

unto

death"

both?

unto

gentile Christians,

at

sick

nigh

was

Spirit" only.

since

sick

them

Epaphroditus,

to

the

Ghost

Holy

with

present

was

regard

the

the

by

left Trophimus Epaphroditus was

was

4:20), and

to

received

ye

discerned

are

says,

death,

not

toward

cases

of

we

see,

overwork

"Because

for

regarding

me."

sickness that firsts "

zeal

referred neither without

78

god's

knowledge fault

caused

"

in

did

the

did

Christ, and

needed

I

Miletum,

who

Paul

sorrow" if

remember,

the

and

not

was

much-

a

"

had

we

been

there

Trophimus

faith

some

over power God for ing, heal-

upon that

have

the

any to

left

(as

case

praying

claim

have

"only

one

himself

to

sorrow

not

says, But

the

thirds that

humbly

have

would

recover."

shall

of

for those

Word

for the

in

arrogate

should

we

healing

and

other);

that

lesson

of

sickness

not

disease, except "lest

laws

at

sick;

in

he

case every faith" "prayer of

and

is

God

does not Spirit always; change His laws for soul, or spirit, or body to gratify man's but holds all alike beliefs,traditions, or vanity of mind, of His to the just penalties for violation laws, "measure

subject

to

for measure/' violated Epaphroditus penalty, notwithstanding And

violate

if any of use

the

the

And His

or

before

ing,

the

and

"this

prayer." God, and

In

Q. Were

establishing miracles past?

Christ's

believed

"Many miracles

for

a

not

sign "

doubt

to

did."

them

overthink-

or

health; or by fasting and Before humble

be

Doubt the

food, etc.,

of

recovery but out

cases,

secret

your

wisdom

own

of

power the

sick,

His

the name,

And

disciples,miracles

His

and

Jesus

He

which

His

in

humble

Perhaps

the

not

delay

justice in any case. of healing for the only purpose the days of not are divinity? and or

and

Word

the

"To

God

miracles

not

of

not

"healers,"

question

never

goeth

or

more

men.

God

ing place accord-

salt, tea, coffee, rich to

ingly. accordwith

failure

become

us

in all case, any doubt His Word. as

fault

overworking

as

barriers

kind

never

wisdom

of

use

When

before

wise

more

insuperable

perhaps

A.

by faith, let

healing

excessive

the

but

of

prayers. in

suffer

take

not

the

wisdom

and

they will they find

how

received and

temperance

man,"

ignorant sins, such

or

and

in

and

presence

healing does ignorance.

when

conceit

God,

sins

are

of

let all beware

to their

in

Paul's

law

"spirit

servants,

occurs

the

law

physical

a

that

testimony." when

throughout

John

they the

2 saw

:23: the

gospel

of

(like salvation) "were that believe believe, but to them

FOR

And

long

so

will

long sinners

may

and the

And

believe. of

AND

"them

are

that

miracles

of

to Jesus

healing

He

with "miracles cry, Away sin-cursed earth of the

of

fallen

healing"! give

of in

"the

into

and

men

themselves, faith

the

of

of

life?

Ghost

has

them

The

wisdom

returned

Holy healing" and casting out in the days of the apostles. "Jesus done and forever." yesterday to-day and yes, "miracles

shall

shall

it :

this

on

fall, it will

be

grind

would, God

do

says

the

same

devils

as

were

Christ,

the

to

'*And

same

whosoever

broken;

but

him

powder."

to

for

ever whomso-

on

Matt.

44. have

We

seen

many and **broken,"

healing death through Word

God's

Q. But the

shall

stone

will

saints" of

of

fall

power of the

that

the

to

believing un-

and

unbelief,

let

nor

delivered

once

of "the blind"

the

with

the

not

proofs

same

filled

do

time,

leaders

are

holiness

and

healing

"blind

the

enter

enter

the

miracles

required

not"

Paul's

and

to-day require

churches

neither

believe

"who

Christ's

in

when

God,"

of

for

their

is it not

**ground

some

unbelief

holiness

of

opponent

an

and

to

sectarian

this

gospel of powder," by of mockery

and

healing. to important

more

save

the

soul

than

body?

A.

How

tinueiJ

can

the

Can

body? of

earth?

on

was

so

Are

past."

'*be

never

than

now

not/'

believe

when

if those

of

21

79

BODY.

remedies, for our poisons But will worship them for our we "gods of health." which miracles of healing will be by them wrought

tne

us

days

less dear

Unbelief

there

as

the

SOUL

SPIRIT,

to

you soul We

sin?

save

the

soul

have

called

been

body, sinning against "the sin," unpardonable against Holy Ghost.

not

while

stop sinning

the

sin,

without

who

the

Holy

upon claimed

who

the in

"

concases

many have to

mitted com-

had

simply committed Ghost, but against the

tenipleof the members of some Nearly all of these sinners were wasted the had religious organization" who ^the "spirit in man" of life" sins; or by secret God's temple through abuse or defiling "

the

saving body

dox "ortho"breath

by of

forming de-

their

god's

80

bodies;

the

him

and

see

minds

bodies,

for

God

in

soul

the

thousands

cross

that Go

first were

whose

that

conditions

these

by coming confessing their sins defileth the temple of insane to the asylums,

thousands

without

of

"saved"

and

"he

and

such

healing

souls

destroy."

thousands are

save

the

will

of

their

of

foot

again to against their God,

had

who

and

laws

it

members

organizations; but by disobeying God's the for vices, ^through secret body and drug-poisoning, bibbing, tight lacing "

with

and,

will

their

of

and

is

healing

once

bodies

impossible to the And body. of religious laws of living winegluttony, "

became

insane;

then

compelled to will of others, because submit to the to they only wanted their souls have saved, while counting God's temple only "carnal body, an unclean thing." a Go the to public hospitals and private homes, and see thousand ten mad, delirious, dying to-day persons, souls from the whose of are reason kept or ance repentpower either from salvation restoration of the body or of the soul by drug poisons, deliberately given in the* name science of medical of the falsely (?) and the mock prayers Christian so-called (?) faith (?). and bodies souls Yes, ten thousand perishing to-day, homes and in our hospitals made driveling idiots or Baal of doctors and by the worship raving maniacs the majority of all religious proselytes, priests; and of our insane and still outside asylums hospitals, will no

own,

were

"

"

"

"

their

have

never

have

first

been

ignorance world, long so

*'souls

saved"

healed.

cleansed

and

and

teachings and body

false soul

will

their

until

So

**vile bodies"

long

control suffer

the

prejudice, religious as

disease

and

death.

Q. Why, say

A, of

Because,

the

and

do

"the

healing

of the

spirit,soul

minds to

that

saving

the

then,

of

ing" Healleading lights of Divine the body is only secondary to

soul?

through their ignorance and body, Satan steps in

makes

prejudice

them and

believe

power

it

of their

of the and

divine

laws

beguiles their is "charity to pander unbelieving brethren.

god's

82

And

what

How

does

it act

And,

for

except

universal

the the

of blood all.

be the

Oh,

the

the

perfectly than

this

and

fire

disease

and

have

Again,

your and you salt enemy

wherever

it

worms,

but

and

trates illus-

habit

more

in

this

to

Take

wash

**the

mustard,

out

immediate

prevent

(salt)cathartic,

saline

a

sufifer

one-fourth

(spirit) to

blood,

after-effects"

worse

oil; and

castor

or

of

preservative

often, of from

force

perpetual

you

irritabilitv.

nervous (burning up) and sprinkle "only a little salt" in will realize, through instant pain, what

unclean

as

intestines.

No

you

into

and

will for

prayer

put

a

it

body.

your

vital

of

salt,you

scavengers

blood

nerves

worms? when

worms

much

too

breed

kill

by taking it rob body your

if you

to

itself to both proves in contact them. with

kills

never

by using worms

of

power

and

salt

not

salt

Yes,

contrary,

comes

does

Q. But A,

victims

hand

cut

cruel

the

senna,

fever

more

vital

will

you

the

far

a

Nothing

poisoning

waste,

Proofs:

wound,

the

blood

of

lobelia,

from

will

fever

kill

nutriment

no

the

death.

and

emetic,

than

all

of

one-half

to

or

is

flesh, it requires the

dead

longer they flesh exactly as the only reason

salt (for it is

of

it,

of

habit

and

irritant,

excitant,

a

there

while

For,

salt

forced

the

the

and

is

victims

it would

ignorance

of

curse

not

almost

that

which

expensive.

more

the

and

it could

from

it; and

preserve used instead

be

that

the

out

tripe,

drug

preserves

is because

drive

grown-up

the

of

Salt

arsenic saltpetre and is not arsenic why better preservative) would quicker, and

the

by

more

habit.

the

continue

become

endured agony the salt habit,

of

and

more

the

of

"preserved*'

so

poisons, the whole body.

drug

spirit to

the

soon

childhood

from

use

of

power would

all other

tissues

living

poisoning,

all

upon who

destroy, like

and

volume at

flesh, preserves juices; and its nature

to

stomach

salt, every

Salt

meat? preserve driving out its natural

of

circulate

healing

of

is salt?

by killing and is to dry up vital juices

whole

laws

force

and

the open weakened

of faith

or

the

on

On

the

tion digesdoor

for

stomach

"laying

on

FOR

ROIL

SPIRIT,

83

BODY.

AND

i

hands"

of

then

do

to

permanently

fiend

opium

an

"cease

heal

can

alcohol

or

evil, and

salt

a

learn

fiend

more

any

until

they

will

well."

do

to

fiend

badly afiected by the when of reaction tremens suddenly compelled nervous oflF their when leave leave salt as to to ofi^ compelled alcohol. tell Sea that opium or captains will you from they are compelled to keep the "salt horse" away the reached after scurvy-dying sailors, even they have fresh too tasteless meat vegetables and are port, where the for salt-depraved salt-poisoned appetites of the We

have

victims,

the

break

to

"

shown

has

rather

death,

unto

they are powerless God help them.

Q. But

can

not

a

so

can

Yes, and

little salt

be

little alkali, eta

to

truth, and

do

It is the'"too

and

the false

choose

or

without little

a

would

struggle

habit

by

used

little dust,

a

than

the

*'the way, broken

been

habits,

unnatural

of

until

themselves.

acid,

habit

will

as

slaves

it,when

their

teaching,

A,

fiends

all

false

from

for

life;

like

who,

continue

salt

seen

for

danger?

smoke,

much"

that

been

freed

a

little

destroys. nature dangerous drug, salt, we how and not to be injured by its foolish, ignorant use. salted No food the bear by nine healthy appetite can as and No families cooks of every out ten. poisoned person with the salt habit, can judge of the. injury he is receiving a

have

And

from

shown

salt

much

too

of the

the

he

until

has

it.

from

,

Yes,

will

salt

of

have

fever

all

the

indolent

sores,

boils, erysipelas, eczema,

man

for

used

been

of catarrh,

cases

kill

will

and

worms,

We

also.

"worm") scores

kill

(the human healing ulcers,

tetter, salt-rheum, it

of

tinual con-

cancers

impossible salt poisoning until the effect to was a cure permanent the off from blood, by the absolute breaking kept from disease of the the of salt habit, i, e., stopping the use restored its to the salt entirely until palate was so and

natural

of skin

manner

taste

without "that

have

that a

lost

of the

even

diseases, where

eggs

and

particle of

salt.

savor.''

No

its

delicious

taste

of

meat

was

would

Try it, ye salt

taste

slaves

fiend

fruits, melons,

has

to any

cious deli-

salt, ception con-

vegetables,

84

god's

etc.

(for

often

of

nuts, and

thousands

laws

salt

the

smell,

of the

healing

of

has

also,

paralyzed the nerves it has paralyzed and

as

bodies

entire

of

and

men

of

taste,

palsied

women).

helpless, speechless babes, who of the not rest briny milk, can nor sleep because breasts the of salt-preserved, and from and briny blood and mothers wine-bibbing, beer-drinking nurses. or Oh,

tlje

have

Mothers, ale

drink and

suflFerings of

their prepare alcoholic narcotic

pity

make

you,

little

babes, your of for all sorts

nerves

in

and

doctors,

your

who

ye

for

habits

diabolic

all

Oh,

milk

poisoned

and

and

babes!

your

sensitive

to

for

on

mercy beer to

and

the

the

future,

religious

your

teachers! since

Never,

on^

been

taught, is the

medical

defile

and

alcoholic

and

Winslow's

Soothing

women

would

temple,

and

and

that

"body

half

the

after poison Syrup" (extract of opuim) of

their

babes

has

soothed

cigarette, and opium-smoking whisky, alcoholic mother's from the milk, briny

habits.

nurse's

breasts,

has

brain

fever

through

bowels"

the

from

other

sent

salt.

the

alcohol,

the

from

or

thousands

to

will

Mothers,

for

the And

gin-drinking quick death, off

"running

or

becility, im-

or

palates

nerves

by

"Mother

death

into

their

ruin

and

prepared

or

dared

destroy

birth.

thousands

has

have

complete

then

there

has

human

not

narcotic

and

thousands

or

the

that

hearts

that

birth,

before

their

God,"

of

temple

babes

in

believed,

or

deform

to

"falling away*' of the church, school or religious creed

the

will

think?

vou

of

believe?

you

instruction

Every is

drugs put

a

all

does of

sorts

healing A.

of

What!

the

against

God

not

deadly

the

is of

name

bless

drugs,

in

appointed to

answer

can

and

crime, His

and

God

devil

the

spiritual

a our

the

that

destroying

means

prayer

Christ of man, for

the

sick? bless

God

and against God poison, opium

claim

every

soul

and

body

disease

off

take

blasphemy Q, But

vice, and

moral

or

on

give

to

all or

of

a

curse?

his

alcoholic

laws.

This God

poison,

or

question has any

is

a

sin

never

blessed

other

poison,

FOR

SO

whether of

taken faithless

the

Individual of

the

(which

churches

never

healed

prayed **the Spirit),and

the

of

prayer

but

fallen

hav^e

man

have

Vine,"

is the

the

had And

schools

all

And

body.

one

"branches

prayer bodies

no

heal

to

the

for

of

faith"

have

been

creed, has

church, as a man-made will have, God with or ever power the "wisdom of this world," with

healed;

body,

or

(?).

medicine

as

of all creeds, if themselves

members

True

or

of

prayers means" of "appointed

for soul

destruction

of

accident

by

85

BODY.

AND

SOUL

its nature

chauge

to

as

SPIRIT,

ever

by

prayer. its medical

all of

would

and

if combined

still be

religious creeds, powerless to save one

in

faithless

sick child if all united poor faithless its recovery. This

one

of

prayer

unbelief

Garfield the

was

means"

of

this

of

healing"

church

of

man's

His

is

a

will

He

earnestly

so

who

creeds

branches

the

are

individual

souls

Vine,

the

"

Laws

asked

And be

a

Satan

for

above

Healing miracle

of

lying

wonder

of

is the

impossible

become

has

every

exact

impossiblefor as

And

He

by stooping which

heat,

him for or

sweet," though

for

such

doctors

to

in

its very

the

doctors

is the of

the

Great fallen

branches

the

of

branches," runs

faith

to

or

ever

its

origin

in

be the

divinity (?)

of

miracle

a

whom through of by the prayer

heal

can

question

another"

bitter, and

the

are

ye

for

alone

are

branches Vine

church,

own

Christ."

laws, that

the

sugar-coat

against Christ,

am

His

of

with

own

put "bitter

not

ever

Church

glory

His

the to

death

to

curse.

of medicine pray

to

never

"gift but only

the

God,

of

medical has

dent Presi-

by and theological given the "gifts Spirit" to any

poisoned

of

making,

bless, contrary nature

other

any

"share

not

can

and

God

while

all classes

by

the

of

world."

or

"Church

the

made

so

being probed

was

"appointed

"wisdom

for

prayer

together,

dishonor

of

but

church; Christ's and

only "I

body.

vidual indi-

only the the

life

in any asked

age.

"of

the

Every

against

God's

serpent of unbelief.

yet to be performed is to of healing. destruction, and never the

devil

opposite of God; and it would to do to do good as it is for God for him his nature to change as

heat

All

Physician.

to

become

cold.

be evil cold

as "

to

GOD^S

86

Q, But

if Satan

2 Thess.

with

LAWS

heal

not

can

2:9, 10, which

all power

deceivableness

disease

"After

says: signs and

and

HEALING

OF

in

that

the

not

Q. How Acts

A,

who

a

one

where

you children

loathsome

devil

or

disease God's his

to

his

of

him?

drove

to can

Q. But

the

devil?

had

put

and

are

that

seduces

and

receive

aoes

man."

when and

the

devil

The

though

turned

thistles

of the

out

of

Satan

go the

put

the

which

devil

The our

and and

sons

disease. 3

:

But

"So

24

drive

not

he the

out

sorely oppressed garden to toil among were

sin-cursed

the

"whom

woman

they

to

penalties

lust?

did

devil

either

"chum"

the

man's

person

son

your

contracted,

he

the

Or, if the

you?

friend"

upon

water

it follow

or

are

does

or

visit

the

devil

thorns

the

induces

of his seduction,

victims of the

go

the

can

out

14

13:13,

of

seduce only oeguile and sin and to **yieldthemselves'^ fix the penalty for sin. G^n.

children

daughters God only

they

devil

the

on

go

drowned

"bosom

son's

laws

holy

Rev.

See

that

does

diseases

your

upon

to

consequence,

induced

or

"because

oppressed

mean

induced

are

as

perish,"

were

that

not

to

them?

you

drowned

who

perish"?

It says "lying dren deceive, not the chil-

truth."

the

those

Does

upon

If

of

all

with

itself.

that

"them

love

about

10:38.

diseases

but

them

in

of Satan

working and

of

light,

receive

the

is meant

lying wonders,

unrighteousness A, This foolish question answers wonders," not healing of disease; of

what

earth.

hath

lo, these

bound,

of her? 13:16), what which and A, Satan had bound oppressed this woman, had "spirit of infirmity," by beguiling, seducing, and a ual blinding her, to violate God's laws of physical and spirit-

eighteen

life.

years" (Luke

And

not

straight, and

"made And bound

every and

soul

until

Jesus

laid

hands

on

her

she

was

glorified God." that

oppressed

has of

not

love

"the

the

devil

in

that

the

devil

of

truth"

the

spirit or

soul

is or

body. To and

believe

God's

Word

the

the

soul, beguile man through (?),the desires, as he tempted and

can

only tempt

intellect, the

beguiled

E\ ,

son rea-

gives

FOR

to

the

man

mind

own

obey"

For

fear

the

the

face of

law

the from

free

me

devil

penalties 2

is

to

God."

he

And

to

without

anything into

of

Satan

penalties,

come

instead

disease,

2:4.

called

do

to

power

devil

is

that

to

exalt

to

God's

remove

all

heal

is

Thess.

directly himself

can

sin,

for

God." could

disease

on

''yielding

the

case

called

the

put

can

permission,

of

fear

"For made

man's

any

devil's

God's

or

out,

hath

devil

"above

be the

in

consent,

in

devil

indeed

believe

the without

is

the

teachings,

in

cry

we

Jesus

God's

that

if

would

of

that

with

all

and

the

through

death."

that

or

away

"above

and

power,

sin,

i, 6.,do

false

Christ

believe

to

his

in

sin

of

But

all

Life

of

law

the

and

devil

the

over

Christ;

of

87

BODY.

AND

power

wisdom

devil

Spirit

of

conscious

and the

of

SOUL

SPIRIT,

"fear

bondage

the of

our

the

Lord."

"

But

Q,

have

you

things

of

Spirit" Every captivity and

through answered

the but

world,"

of

to

to

opinion

my

into

Spirit"

things

of

as

and

ignorance the

Word

1 from

was

unbelief, and

wisdom

"spiritual

for

world,

8:2.

God,

and or

is

wisdom

"the

the

Cor.

Christ," to

concerning

only.

about

God."

above

God;

this

know

captivity asked

of

the

of

opinion

any

Word

obedience

the

question

by

right

either

is

thought to

a

must

we

wisdom

brought

Every

by

about

"the

right

good

the

discerned

think

this

any and

things

are

We

has

man

spiritual-

as

yours?

to

No

A.

I

haven't

of

things

suggested and of

sin.

of

by

Satan

question

every

God.

devil,

the

obedience

the

into

"brought from

the

Rom.

6;

16.

EPIGRAMMATICAL

STUDIES.

LESSON

THE

LAW

thought

integral

of

the

joy

or

CURE

mind,

has

accepted become

swaying

health

sorrow,

and

hour

present

DISEASE.

OF

received

have

conscious

your

evil,

or

THE

you

unto

j)art

good

AND

which

childhood

from

for

CAUSATION

OF

Every

I.

an

life

your life

disease,

or

or

death. This and

accumulated

the

of

source

knowledge

is

present

state

your

present

bodily

of

state

mind,

individual

your

and

thouglit,

of

harmony

sequently, con-

inharmony

or

,

because

the

higher

the

to

mind in

physical

(the part,

life's

history

time

we

in "

which

of

thought, lost

entirely

Feeling

system.

and This the

and

spiritual

consciousness

seeming

truths the

knowledge, All

is

strong

apj)ointments

of

unwise

heart,

circulation

body,

which

.

(88)

and caused

playing

force

the

either human

of

of

the

them

have

present

the of

dercurrent, un-

nervous

of

sciousness con-

nerves.

God,

or

viz., man-assumed self-assertion.

sinful

griefs, fears,

will, hold

action,

nerve

results

upon

frights, shocks, or

the

intelligence

thought,

product

emotions, of

are

in

whose

of, but

the

not

back

the

at

influencing

action

nerve

which

cause,

does

further

rest

memory

still

is

unconsciously,

the

bodyi

the

of

ailments

states

have

may

condition

of

state

present

although

thought),

present

full, for

The

thought.

"

action

responsive

gives

ever

immediate

the

in

account,

power

more

of

nature

long

disappeared

the

over

sway after from

dis-

the ory. mem-

cidents in-

90

god's

wisdom,

truth, Lord

of the life. of

Jesus,

"Be

in heaven

What

1

the

shall

of

omnipotence

make

of love

3

Man

for

of

life:

which

is

perfect fruits is created by

Christ:

'*Let

1

27;

Gen

etc.

law

Father

Man

through

image,"

proof

gave

the

"

your looks

be?

harvest

God,

Our

in

man

15, 16; Eph.

:

law

as perfect, even Saviour perfect." The

is

us.

the

Redeemer

divine

alone

perfectness, in personal and exacts Example,

therefore

ye

in

His

to

Christ

their

Spirit, in

Saviour,

our

obedience

us

Christ.

Jehovah,

of the

healing

eousness, justice, peace, purity, rightthe the personality of uod,

mercy, revealed

is

God,

fruits

of

joy,

eta, the

laws

26,

:

Us Col.

9.

:

life is ever his from spiritual creation, and the but Christ God; immortality comes through Jesus this is the reof the soul : "And cord only quickening power hath this life that God life, and given to us eternal is

a

"

is in

Son."

His is

Man the

by

1 John

tlireefold

a

:

11, 12

being,

creation

of his

law

5

dominion

is the

faith

manifested

in

"Marvel

in

us

know

This

new

knowledge

a

is eternal

reflect

must

birth, of the

tliyself "

"Thou

etc., is the

of

power

Rev. faith"

our

:5-8.

21

from

"

full

the

to

thee, soul's

Father

and

power

and

is the this

true

whether

shalt

the

over

the

measure

way."

the

true

same manifesting the and act speech Thought, divine mind Divine produces

whether

control

death. of

unto

or

by

mind,

and

the

am

23.

earthly human thought, unwise sickness; and through

Abraham

I said

:

Ye

be

must

quickening, of the

born

reveals

Son, whom

to

life.

knowledge

This Man

says:

not

again."

"I

that

of

Finisher

and

through

Jesus

Jesus.

and

second

the

over

Author

"Jesus

6

acknowledged

weaknesses i. e., the inheritance, sin fears, false education, also

Rom.

spirit,soul and body, and ually spirit and soul (when spirit-

a

the

have quickened) body; and the humanly

Christ, power

;

love

or

true

the

Lord

first commandment.

wisdom

of

intelligence concerning in thought, speech and results

the

are

know

To

false

thy

to

God

the with

God divine all

God.

life, act.

mind.

of

Thought

thought.

false. or

the

reveals

is to

know

wisdom.

thy heart,"

LESSON

CHARACTER

THE

correct,

premise the depends

therefore

be

of

intelligence. It the moving power

is

boundless, of the

The to

are

we

mind

is

if

statement,

a

conclusion.

divine

THOUGHT.

AND

MIND

truth, if

divine

The

II.

OF

the

Upon

9l

BODY.

AND

SOUL

SPIKIT,

FOR

the

reach

and

divine

a

Source

only

clusion. con-

of

true

real, substantial,

eternal,

universe

be reasoning must premise

of

man.

in proportion knowledge God-given he voluntarily, or unconsciously, turns Source of to the as intelligence, and, facing God, reflects the divine wisdom, in spirit,soul and body. mind divine properties, by qualities and Analyzing known the guish eternal living forces, we distinor as powers, Man

this

possesses

the

wisdom

divine

self-assumed

of "knowledge from generation

transmitted

that

great abundance has which world,"

from the

been

regarding

generation,

to

of

the

is manifested

through attributes, so, the qualities wisdom, likewise, embracing and of love, light, truth, intelligence, mercy, powers when reflected purity, joy, rest, justice, faith, etc.; and in close with relation God; (enacted) in man, brings him and true intelligence is revealed as ever resting in God. Life is worldly God from wisdom; independent a delusion The of essential of human thought. principles life the God the creative forces, are everlasting powers, life of

As

man.

God

is His

will

of

thereto set

as

will

he

infinite

divine

love,

bringing

the

forth

in

John

shall

know

Rev.

22

:

17.

liberty." in and

Christ

2

7:17:

of the

"Where Cor.

Jesus,

death.*'

blessings and

3

hath

Rom.

made 8

take

the

Spirit

of

"For

17.

:

2.

of the will

man

any

obedience

Father, do

His

doctrine.'*

the :

law,

promises

"If

will, let him

"Whosoever

invisible

immutable,

the me

law

free

of life

water

the

Lord

of the from

freely."

is, there

Spirit

the

law

is

of life, of

sin

god's

92

the

Searching

wisdom,

will follow

NATURE

in

ATTRIBUTES

Spirit: John Love:

4

Mark

truth:

Light:

14

1 John

1

8

12

54:

10; Col.

Cor.

13

(the law

98

1 Cor. Matt.

Power:

28

5

Phil.

Lowliness:

:

:

1

4

3

:

4.

:

charitv).

of

9, 10, 14.

:

15

13; 1

:

11

:

John

14

Mercv: Trust:

15

Matt. Matt.

5

Isa. 26

Mark

Hope: Rom. Agreement:

5

Thess.

5

4; John

7; 9

:

John

8

13;

11 :

Matt

:

11

1

18

:

Peter :

:

8. 8

:

10; Acts

:

1

:

34; Mark

Heb. :

17.

:

5; Jas. 5

:

10

:

35.

4. 11

:

26.

8.

23.

:

54.

Psalms 40

136. :

4. 11

41; Matt.

22; James

5;

20.

9.

3, 4; Psalms

:

5

16;

:

:

4.

:

1

:

23

:

6

19;

27; 1

:

:

Tliankfulness: Faith:

:

Matt.

Peacemakers: Honor:

:

15

7; Luke

:

4

2.

34; 1 Peter

19; Rom.

1

5

Rom.

Obedience:

:

Eph.

Forgiveness: Peace:

21

Luke

16; 1 Cor.

:

29.

3 Rom. 9: 15; 1 Peter Compassion: 1 : 8, 9; Rom. Heb. Righteousness:

Patience:

5:8.

12.

12

:

17.

:

2

17; Heb.

10

FORCES.

9.

:

12; Matt.

:

:

2:3; Prov.

Acts

who

17.

5 : 5. 6; Prov. 22 1 Peter Humility: 17 : 21. Unity: Eph. 4 : 1-7; John

Impartiality:

LIVING

"

:

3

2:6.

5; 11

:

all

to

12.

:

18; Rom.

:

17

9; Mai.

:

3

Matt.

Meekness:

qualities

44.

:

21; Rom.

Isa.

107

Psalms

5

6; 1 Tim.

:

Kindness:

Holiness:

revealed

tributes at-

10.

:

10; James

:

Psalms

Equity:

following

2:5.

Goodness:

1

8

14; 1 John

:

111

Psalms

Charity:

the

SPIRIT

7; John

:

5; John

:

Psalms

Purity:

GOD's

15:23;Col.

Wisdom:

their

63; Rom.

:

6; 16

:

89

OrderilCor.

with

30, 31; Matt.

:

Psalms

Justice:

find

OF

24; 6

:

12

John

we

blessings promises, of righteousness.

law

the

AND

healing

and

accompanying

and

of

Scriptures,

divine

of

laws

5 3

:

19; Amos

:

:

25; Eph.

15; 1 Cor.

15. 3

:

3.

10

:

13.

5

:

20.

FOR

Glory: Luke Chastity: 1

2:

2 Cor.

Cheer:

Matt

:

9

Matt.

Strength:

3

9

14, 15

1

11

:

15

:

31

4

Matt.

2; Psalms

Endurance:

2

:

1 Peter

Rom.

Forbearance:

Gal.

Belief:

3

Rev.

Judgment: Joy: Rom. Let

15

inheritance

disease

for

This

Christ

of

our

4

5

:

in

stands

its

7.

:

:

1.

22.

God-given

"

enable

will

ness, sick-

weakness,

inherited

be

to

of

door

the the

Comforter,

the

of

only

soul,

Holy

of

men" for

supreme,

attributes,

reveals

mental

a

peace,

for

the

the

as

and,

and

of

all

qualities, of

God's

sense

of

etc.

power,

of, "Be

mistake

of God.

reveals

alone,

knowledge

command

source

we

Christianity,

spirituality

man

sins.

darkness,

Christ's

of

blinded

remain

forever

on

ness righteous-

soul

the

us

follies and

spiritual and

Teacher

true

of sin, of

to

should

we

weaknesses,

justice, patience, Lord, whose

14

Spirit our omnipotence

mirroring

otherwise

doctrines

Love

12

1, 2.

:

His

and

judgment,

errors,

divine

13.

10.

:

receive

presence

:

22; Heb.

:

14, 15; John

:

9.

103

destroy, all human infirmity, supposed the Open parentage.

religious morality the

10

is our presence first work is to convince

Stumbling

Love

:

healing.

(see charts),

"the

28

11; Psalms

:

7; John 8

5-7.

:

18.

:

25; Matt. 1

1

Chron. 13

35.

:

2 Peter

14.

:

to

or or

whose

and

to

18

25; Eph.

:

"

2; 19

:

spiritual

earth,

as

:

and

through earthly and permit the Ghost,

:

5

13; Neh.

:

above,

rise

to

us

in

3

16

believe

us

1

24.

24; Psalms

22; Mark

:

2.

9.

:

:

18

:33; James

18

:

17:5, 22.

3.

:

Sincerity: 2 Cor. 2: 17; 1:12. Gal. 5 : 22, 23; Temperance: Willingness: 1 Cor. 9 : 17; 1 Honesty: 2 Cor. 8 : 21; Heb. Pitv:

13

6; Psalms

2 Tim.

Gentleness:

11

Heb.

;

28; Heb.

:

Ex.

21; Col. 1:27; John

3:

1, 2; 2 Cor.

:

93

BODY.

AND

2.

:

Josh.

Courage: Rest:

14; 1 Cor.

Peter

Grace:

SOUL

SPIRIT,

of ye

that

wondrous

therefore

life of

our

perfect," leaves

god's

94

claim

no

than

the

into

the

God

through forgiveness

the

"

other of

sin

transforms Spirit alone glory to glory, until, we awake

His

from

image,

same

sin

from

man

of

life.

sanctified

healing

of

of

freeing appointed way

His

with

the

for

the

and

laws

us

likeness.

THE

MIND

SELF-ASSERTION.

OF

in the analysis of intelligence, are Confronting us, assumed whose qualities, and opposing powers, tions operaand self-will, by self; are are tnrough prompted viz., se//-interests,se(f-happiness, seif-praise,se/f-justificaThese and tion, .se/f-sanctification,etc. are recognized admitted into lives, at first, through sin and rance, ignoour then in self, willingly. These qualities centered life of of the the give rise to fear (the greatest enemy And material laws, through body). dependence our on belief of life in the body as an independent existence, our the

reverses

Paul

entire

this

of

speaks

of the

order

truth

condition

of

of God. mind

the

"fleshly "carnal the mind," mind," declaring it to be enmity and incapable of receiving the things of the against God foolishness the unto nally carSpirit; for spiritual things are Man's minded. the this of thoughts, product life in but them, falsely-assumed intelligence, have no ness, misleading, bringing forth as their fruits sin, sickare and

disease

Yielding we

become

death. the

to

the

unhallowed

laws

of

servants

of

sin, under

death. and of darkness powers In the following list of qualities, born

the

sufferings, and

sorrows,

destructive

thought. DESTRUCTIVE

Anger: Avarice:

Matt.

Bitterness

FORCES.

4:

5:22; Eph.

1 John

Arrogance:

Prov. of

as

3

:

8

26.

17; Luke :

16

:13.

13.

spirit:Eph. James Changeableness:

4 1

: :

31.

8; 4

:

8.

unrighteousness, the to bondage of

sin,

we

beliefs, of

trace

human

FO]^

Oovetousness:

Mark

Cruelty: Prov.

11

Deceit:

Prov.

12

Jer.

17

Discord:

Prov.

6

Luke

Disobedience:

Fear:

3

5:

3 8

James

3

Matt.

10

1

Prov.

Haughtiness:

Prov.

Hatred:

15

Injustice: Luke

Indecision:

9

3

18

;

John

3

14

Rom.

:

3

2

Revenge:

:

4

;

:

13.

20.

17.

:

Acts

17:

23.

: :

21; Gal.

:

5

21 ;

:

Eph.

13

:

12

:

:

18.

8.

Cor.

11

:

2, 3; Prov.

13.

:

1.

3:13;

:8-10;

3

5

18, 19.

8, 9, 10.

Col.

James

Rom.

15

4:17,18.

Quarrelsomeness: Rudeness:

2

Rom.

Powerlessness:

:

8.

2: 15, 16.

Partiality: James Prejudice: Eph.

9; 9

8.

14

James

1 John

:

18.

12.

:

16

2 : 14-16. Insincerity: James 1 : 15. Impurity: Titus Idolatry: Eph. 5 : 5; Rev. 21 Jealousy (godly jealousy): 2 Malice: Eph. 4 : 31.

Pride:

:

:

24

:

36.

:

Phil.

Mercilessness:

35; 19

4

18.

:

1

1 John

19; Prov.

:

:

7; 13

:

3. 4;

10

1 Cor.

Shamelessness:

26-32

:

10; Job

10:

Intemperance:

4

:

16

16:

Heb.

Impatience:

2:9-11.

2:6, 8, 9.

Rom.

Ignorance:

2:6-8.

4.

:

18-20;

:

23;

:

10

11

Rom.

Contentions:

1 John 4

28; Heb.

Hopelessness: John

1 Peter

12-19;

14-16.

Matt.

Heartlessness:

9.

:

7; James

:

:

:

9.

2:21-25.

19, 20;

:

1 Cor.

Foolishness:

Rom.

:

29.

John Rom.

17

6.

:

Rom.

Darkness:

17.

:

16-19.

:

12:

20

5.

:

2 Thess.

Doubt:

Jer.

12

0^

BODY.

10.

:

20-22;

Rom.

Distrust:

Enmity: Envy:

17; 12

:

AND

22, 23; Ex.

:

8:49;

Dissimulation:

Disorder:

7

:

John

Dishonor:

SOUL

SfPIRIT,

Eph.

1 Thess.

17. 19, 20, 21,

2 :2, 3. 5

:

14,

0

:

34.

96

god's

laws

of

healing

Subtlety: Acts 13 : 9-12. 1 : 13-17. Temptation: James 1 : 15, 16. Unchastity: Titus Unforgiveness: Matt. 6 : 15. Uncharitableness: Untruthfulness: 21

:

1

Rom.

14

John

2:21,22;

Prov.

Psalm

Unrest:

21

John

Unbelief:

3

:

2, 3.

8:44,

Rev

45;

Prov.

10

Isa. 47

Indifference:

Heb.

life, and

5

from all

until

:

that

brings Ye In

must

the of

into

man

be

born

9; Isa. 64:

James

5

6, 7.

1, 2, 3. result

of

seeks

to

ever

the

everlasting intelligence. From

false

estimates

to

never

the

by

and

one

from

born

"

we

of

of the

find

the

a

blend

truths

of

thence

have

we

with

united

delivers

and

again'*

Thus

be

man's

life, worldlv

of

dependence.

glorious liberty

following truths good and evil:

:

ultimate

with

world

the

:

Man

cancelled

the

15

11.

the

truth

Father,

is

overcomes

20;

12-19;

result

the

our

sin

:

8, 9, 10,

worldly wisdom, desires, worldly fears and drifted

6, 8, 9.

22, 23, 30, 31.

all

arises

:

26-32.

reveals

of

calls

18; 2

2:8.

inheritance.

human and ways the contradictions

:

6, 7.

:

:

:

3

death

of

1

39, 40.

Matt.

Carelessness:

law

:

17

Self-righteousness:

The

9; Rom

:

6, 7; Jonah

:

Acts

Superstition:

2.

5-11.

: :

32

Heb.

Willfulness:

:

12, 15, 18, 19.

:

21

7

17, 18.

:

1

5

Isaiah

Viciousness:

Vanity:

17

6; 42

:

Unwillingness:

"

13

John

13; Matt.

1 John

39

Heb.

:

Luke

Ungratefulness: Unrighteousness:

laws

Cor.

1

27.

Unkindness:

'*

1-17;

:

Him

only power bondage and child

of

God.

Spirit.

application

the

of

"

Whatsoever

measure

again," also, yourselves servants obey; whether ye rigktemmiesB? you

"

"Know to

of

ve

mete

ye

not

obey, sin

unto

his

shall that

to

servants

death,

be

or

measured

whom ye

of

are

ye to

obedience

to

yield whom uuto

god's

98

declares is

that

thief

a

is

he

and

laws

that

op

'climbeth

robber."

a

heauno

other

up some triune

The

The

First,

Teacher,

as

Second,

Again,

the

as

is stated

Comforter,

first,to reprove

Second,

in

1 Cor. John

in

world

the

same

fore, there-

manifestation,

positively essential to a knowledge as taught by Jesus. office of the Holy Ghost-

doctrine

the

way

of the

Christian

2:10-15. 16:7-15.

of

sin.

righteousness;" and Third, "of judgment" "Of Me" not sin, because on (Jesus). "Of they believe and Me I go to My Father righteousness, because see ye more." because Of the no prince of this judgment, world His is judged in the set (God having judgment evil). beginning of good over reveals As to himself "Teacher," the Holy Ghost man in a mirror; himself shows as man as unworthy, a child of unrighteousness. This is an inward revelation viction con"of

when truth

his

of to

power

truly

do

is

true

conversion

the

this

The

Me

Second, Third,

all

is set

is

of

aside

Whosoever

the

has

the

that

can

wondrous wili"

Spirit intercedes, and will man's is given to for

will

the

the

in

man

of

and

of

following

eousness. rightterms:

and

He

I,

even

Saviour."

^'quickening"

and

joy

health

in

Lord,

the

CHRIST.

that

"I,

"judgment"

even

man.

and

power this

know

behold all things are away; henceforth is for "the things of

office

no

only "

the

to

alone

truth"

And

righteousness Holy Ghost.

Saviour:

there all

warning, place,

acknowledgment

God-appointed beside

of

state

desiring

is the

sin.

search

THE

His

of

and

peace

ever-present

First,

and

passed

are

God,

Spirit

will

the

self-will

new." for

to

takes

and

to

from

man

things

become

this

work,

describes

Paul

God/'

this

heeds

Lord,

"Old

"The

subject

man

the

life.

convert

power If

turns

man

is

the

the

am

Lord,

and

Isa. 43:11.

power power

is

through to

execute

Christ the

same.

John 1 John

2

The

:

As

of the alone

Jesus

John

15:26;

of His

and

presence

hearts to

power

Man The and

is

TRIUNE

threefold

a

OF

NATURE

being

spiritual nature, light of that which

The

the

soul

Isa. 61

a

:3;

of

MAN.

spirit,soul

wisdom,

lies the

wherein

power, by the

is

spirit(the complete in its alone

which

free-will, that

possesses

body.

and

can

responsible and free to accept or reject any and ing of choosor things,and is capable of self-destruction life. Although in itself without wisdom, yet, through fested is maninatural of God "spiritin man," the wisdom the

voice"

small

soul, and that

and

warn

the

man

more

readily

direct

violation

heart-breaks, others,

we

of

an

trace

may

conscience; much

how

blaming

when of

earthly

Therein

will, read, "I

at

not

to

honest

many

look

reveals

at ourselves

Word

of

God,

a

law

God

away

make bestow

upon

of

evil; the

from

Him,

of

great of

our

God-

our

worldliness.

soul's as

even

the

misuse

a

and

lay

physical suffering,we

to the

lies the or

to

sorrows

heartaches

world, fate, circumstances, and

the

disobedience

many how

God-given free-will, and the appropriation given spiritto selfish purposes, pleasures,and

could

"still

the

of

conscious

mind.

How

God,

it becomes

speaks the law of right unto man. alone unbelief can neglect and will which of the guide ever spirit perfectly than the reasoning faculty

ever

and Wrong-doing quench this wisdom

sin

for

it

to

of

pleads

save.

governed of God, perfect and soul) is the creation nature, as His workmanship.

all

that

love

the

22:13. THE

make

ing destroy-

of life,by

our

by

life shown

by teaching

within

voice

16:7.

10:22.

Luke

the truth

devil, and

fear, His

out

recognition Rev.

John

Father.

the

and

w^ay

of the

works

Ghost.

Holy

reveals

the

living example

casteth

10:10;

life.

having through personal

"Mediator," the

bestow

to

power

99

BODY.

25.

Bestower

Christ

a

All

5:22-30.

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

FOR

power in Isa.

to turn,

45:7

we

evil" and create (not sin). God peace, condition. free-will under any other

499003

100

god's

God

asks

obedience

nothing gift of here

come

"

But

In

free

a

gift;

oflFering lies the

life

eternal

involves

be

our

in I

"Behold,

if any hear man in to him, and

**Blessed

heart, which it must

voluntary life, health, happiness,

Godliness.

of

knock;

us

and

now,

mystery

Me."

to

love, his

commands.

compulsory. God

healing

of

his

man

his

to

and

will

of

laws

His

Son.

stand

will

guidance, Such

the

at

voice, and

My

and

is the

door the

open

and

door,

with him, and sup do His commandments,

he

I

with

that they that have they may right to the tree of life." The body is subject to the law of righteousness, which frees from fear and Paul in states liability to sickness. Cor. 3:16: "Know 1 the temple of God, ye not that ye are and that the God dwelleth in you?" **If any Spirit of defile the him of shall God God, temple man destroy; for is holy, which the temple of God And .temple ye are." know that your again in 1 Cor. 6:19: **What! body ye not Ghost which which is the temple of the is in Holy you,

God,

of

have

ye

with

bought

are

a

and

not

are

ye

price; therefore

glorify

For

own?

your

God

in

ye

your

are

body,

God's." spirit,which are The body is a symbol expressing the soul, character, their ing and revelation in act, revealspiritual nature, and "a living soul," or a "quickened spirit." as man

and

in your

THE

First

TRINITY

OF

the

manifestation,

MIND.

mind

common

personal

of

sense.

the

Second,

spiritual or mind The of personal in common knowledge gained througli the avenues hearing, tasting, feeling, of knowledge The error

/ I

of

seeming

and

set;

and

ocenn

lines,

as

the

trutlis stars

appear rails the

with

and

humanity; of personal sense, smelling. thus

appear touch at

to a

mind,

common

or

obtained The

railroad

sun

tutes consti-

information

viz., seeing,

is the appears

receiving to

rise

disappear; the sky remote point; parallel

and

to

seem

of

sense,

realities.

as

mind.

unquickened quickened mind. or

the

Third,

/

intellectual

a

track, appear

to

converge

SPIRIT,

FOR

point in the distance, delusive knowledge ever at

which

is

lead

based of

errors

life is also

of external

true

into

lOl

BODY.

Opinions

etc.

a

that

AKD

SOUL

this

upon

and

action;

opinions

of

true

himself. concerning man This The intellectual unquickened or reasoning mind. mind of personal embraces, to a large degree, the mind this from and gained sense opinions and knowledge of self-happiness, self-interests, selfviz., the mind source, self-assumed motives, desires, theories, beliefs, and worldly thus

formed

wisdom. ing, calculating, tyrannical, domineerself-asserting, subtle, deceptive, inventive, destructive, wise full of fear, politic, seemingly yet grossly ignorant, selfworld" of this adapted to *'the kingdom (pride and whose only be aggrandizement), highest attainments can for Christianity, an morality, too often mistaken a attempt It is

to

logical, shrewd,

blend This of

sin

intellectual

nothing

yet

wisdom

unto

think

man

he

as

he

ought

The

man.

soul's

idolatry,

The

body

is

with

all, through

at

knoweth

asks

know,"

God

to

God."

suffering did

realizing, as anything he

man,

the

is

sacrificed

is **foolishness

Paul,

knoweth

reveal

to

or

His

bears

justice,

the

Spirit of quickened

and

the

stamp

of

righteousness, forth

love,

bringing of God, knowledge

increased

an

MIND.

QUICKENED

God

of

purity, peace, the Spirit, and

the

of

him.

wisdom

The

to

will

the

which

that

THE

seek

or

unbelief.

and

wisdom,

*'if any

the

with

if awakening comes, disappointments, w^hen

life's that

love

of

spiritual darkness,

work

The

law

the

of

fruits to

all who

Life.

intellect

the

discerns

true

from

will, controlled

by the Spirit, is capable of guiding the body aright, rendering it a fitted vessel for the indwelling Spirit, thus protecting it from seeming

disease

The power resour5es

and

The

readily

true.

accident.

quickening of

trust, rather

Spirit

and than

a

reveals

desire upon

to

"the

faith, lean arm

and

upon of

gives the

flesh."

the

infinite This

god's

102

reliance

cling

to

the

the

to

of all

Source

SOURCES

There

three

are

helpless child,

earthly blessings

learn

we

love

and

to

"

KNOWLEDGE.

OF

or

avenues,

a

whence

from

sources,

life, viz., sensation,

of

knowledge phenomena.

obtain

a

life.

of

Giver

like

love, and,

awakens

healing

of

laws

to

intellect, and

SENSATION.

in character

"Sensations,"

physical.

All

sensations

and

of If

sensations

result, and

may

are

peace,

this

intellectual, spiritual, mental

attitude

of

intellect

quickened

and

and

conditions

to

body. spiritual truth, harmony

are

spirit,

to

rest, satisfaction, and

tumultuous;

seem

of

from

external

although

ours,

are

revealing the spirit and intellect

constantly

are

is the

contentment

arc

conditions and surroundings and through faith the body partakes life and is sustained its living by

presence.

"Sensations,'' in the intellectual

realm

or

the

unquickened

restless; fleeting,changing, uncertain, vague, Fears of fear and doubt constantly filling the mind. disease of the of death, of the body and uncertainty and consciousness of inability to meet these future ditions conthe spirit and successfully, affect both body, and "Sensations" in the physical life are inharmony reigns. under dominion the of personal or purely of the senses, mind,

are

intellectual

mind.

These

resulting in enslavement feelings are earthward, of will, suffering, sin death. and Paul "Who exclaims, shall deliver the body of this death?" from me INTELLECT.

The

intellect

is

governed by triune forces, viz.,the spiritual the mind, or quickened reasoning or unquickened the mind and of mind, physical sense. Accordingly, as love from false of true hate, we we or premises reason or filled with life,or are ing yieldpeaceful or fearful, and are are to the destroyer, death.

FOR

SPIRIT,

103

BODY.

AND

SOUL

PHENOMENA.

Pbeuomena, and

should

That

be held

ever

treated

or

as

effects,and

as

is termed

varied

forms

health

of

The

body is the Man is spirit,soul material only, for

mental

:

considered

states

and the

is the

body

is the

result

tions. condi-

spiritual

or

of

spirit and soul (not the man). bodv, a spiritual being and never Vithout is the dead. body spirit

revealed

IV.

PHYSICAL

THE

6

results,

or

be

never

disease

or

LESSON

"The

eflFects

always

are

causes.

which

these

revealed,

as

BODY.

temple

the

of

living

God."

Cor.

2

16. Gren.

1:26

the

reveals

formation

God.

An

it

in the

was

is

substance

also

spiritual;

as

body given

the

as

of

Gen.

work

2:7 the

of

plant creation,

veals re-

Lord before

earth.

spoken of by apostle Paul

of

the

body Isaiah

prophets

the

as

the and

work

of

the

Jeremiah,

Lord

and

is

by

the

The

termed the phenomena, body, is the And all visible manifest). spirit (made result of the workings of spirit through

of

creation

of tlie

account

formation

The

creation

is the

"

law.

Spiritual is

force

(manifested

one

(manifested

one

application

is

of

force

and

stance Sub-

in

in

degrees). properties). "Law

its

relation

is

in

substance

to

the

creation/' So force

long as spiritual law life aright, and have

To

violate

the

laws

results

in

disorder

is maintained and

(of God) and

we

directing

are

health.

consciously death. Quoting

or

ignorantly, from

a

late

104

GOD*S

writer

OF

HEALINO

the

its following description of a cell, we see law and of expression. nature ultimate element of organized matter or is called cell, microscopic in its proportions a

"The

invisible

wholly and

"A

LAWS

to

animal,

cell is

tlie unaided

the

primitive

eye,

identical

representation

velous mar-

stance suband

in

ble vegeta-

of

life

dividuali in-

of

organized living matter, having a determinate form, constituting an individuality capable and of nourishing reproducing itself.*' substance is spherical, this fundamental "Primarily known in construction, protoplasm, highly complex as and of oxygen, gen, containing the elements hydrogen, nitroand carbon, sulphur phosphorus, and distinguished all other from modes of matter vital by the manifest qualities of absorption, appropriation, reproduction and disintegration." "This of every cell is the basis of living economy,' and fluids entities and solids such the of all composed are or vegetable. The cuticle, muscularorganic bodies, animal tissues, nerve-tissues, cartilage, bone, blood, and lymph all built

are

"A

a

up

complex

vitalized

mass

and cell

nucleolus,

constituted is or

of cellular

entities."

triune, consisting of center,

the

surrounding protoplasm."

the

highly nucleus,

portion, known as cells Cell life increases two by subdivision, ever no held other to each by a coming in contact, but they are law of spirit attraction. The impartation of healing for soul and spirit,as well desire for the body, is the gift of Grod, to such as as read: for in 1 Cor. 12:7-9 "The earnestly this power; we manifestation to proof the Spirit is given to every man fit the withal. For the is given by of to one word Spirit another the word to of knowledge wisdom; by the same faith by the same the Spirit; to another Spirit; to another Spirit." gifts of healing by the same add Can by the application of drug medication, one, and to cell, created wisdom, a by the infinite anything of God, inherent sustains whose and law, by the word

and

the

outer

god's

106

of

substance

the

Again,

healing

of

laws

body

the

fluidic and "Ethereal, qualitiesof matter: and reflects soul appropriates, absorbs divine

human

the

or

"nature,

respond Digestion is the material law of spirit, in changing for the

condition

the

do

of

does

acquires

direction,

of

mercy, True

mind, true

relation

habit,

but

of

a

me

the

works

or

continuance

of

subject to change by likewise consciously; so habit, but

is also

V.

POWEK.

will

is

inseparable

the

attributes

to

God,

with

of

from

manifestation

the of

character

the

do? to

Paul:

of

the God:

will

other

none

*'Lord, what

will

than

wilt

thou

"

the

essential

through which of God. knowledge

Divine

have

can

did

as

say

he

is

based

great compassion

principles

man

avenue

Master's

into

is

is therefore

divine

will

and

Obedience

only

the

liquids

intelligence, compassion, sympathy, justice, truth, light, etc. harmony, goodness, power, will is one. true true life,one (There is but one into true will.) Therefore, when one man comes

God's, have

and

God;

and

nature

absolute

and

Perfect

invisible

etc.

WILL

Wisdom,

bodily

perfect digestion,

act

to

and

to control

with

LESSON

Spirit

the

(the spiritual),and

unconsciously or body unconsciously from will. the higher mandate

the

subject

interfere

we

man

one any of the will

act

an

the

body.

seeks

power

circulation, mind

of the

of self-assertion

in

action

the

the

of

solids

both

action

love

nutrition, As

As from

do

revelation

nutrition

one

will

the

as

infinite

of

either

so

of

is but

There

only

even

solid."

three

to either.

functions

a

the

represents

in

love and

can

and

of

obtain

truth;

repeated

God

the

is

the

promise

hence

statement,

the that

FOR

love

the

was

the

relation

to, and mercy will. Man

divine

will

To the

to

the

is to

mind

spirit,or Will

time

(the

of

is

presented of promptings

man. us

choice). The yields itself the

of

the

to

of

moment

every soul

of

braces em-

man

righteousness,

unto

and

Master,

is filled

with

blessedness the righteousness, and comes Spirit of truth; or, yielding to sin, beof idolatrous worship, resulting in of

the

and

the

not, confronts

servant

servant

suffering

from

of

body

obedience

whatever

refuse

or

(ever

of will.

whether

we

joy

in

the

death.

soul,

The

and

the and

peace freedom

to

will, which

becomes

the

an

omnipresent

the and

action

will

or

we,

is

God's

of

shalt"

"Thou

man.

upon first

the

of

knowledge

love) implies

choice,

soul

all

and

consent

for

of,

that

and

enactment

rests

judgment

in

spoken

and

commandments,

great

107

BODY.

AND

(divine) law;

fulfillingof the understanding

conscious

two

SOUL

SPIRIT,

tortured

by

enslaved

an

will, enslaved

by

affections,

appetites, desires, passions, pride, self, and chained and of spiritual darkness unbelief, by a world and well of mind and body, may by feebleness cry out, shall "Who from the of this death? deliver bondage me

"

blest

And of

is that

Spirit

the

will

to

life

of

law

the

from

of

and

"Watch Search

for

a

in

Only Paul

in and

Thus

the

heart,

and to

man

the

of

armor

can

we

meet

this

not

into

God,

in of

measure

of

the our

and

said:

weakens

the

chastisement to

response a

to

the

a

desire

right spirit,which God.

beautifully described

so

the

the

of

and

endure

will

for

strength

world,

binds

renewal his

free

me

temptation." unswerving purpose,

often

Eph. : 13-18, can fully equipped

be

of

spirit

yield

law

"The

thyself.

that

comes

the

with

6

only,

is

enter

power

which

heart

enables

alone

the

ye

prayerful

Lord,

clean

The

Know

cry, made

hath

Jesus

kingdoms

that

Paul's

death."

faith.

subtle

with

the

Christ

and

the

pray,

the

will; and from

and

deeply

know

in

echo

can

righteousness

refused

Jesus

who

sin

manifest

spiritual power

to

soul

the

soul

rest

warfare

foes of the

from of this

soul, and

by

tion, temptalife.

calmly

108

god's

walk

in

laws

of

healing

the

Spirit, fulfillingnot the law of the flesh, but Spirit." Will is the basic and of all principle of all power soul the therefore the enter development; to power spiritual kingdom depends on man's voluntary obedience, and the co-operation with Spirit of God, and willing a of Christ Involved in this obedience the following are nhelaw

of the

inevitable "For

blessings and whosoever

is in

heaven,

mother."

the

Matt. that

"He

of eternal

promises

shall

do

same

is

will

the

of

which

Father

My

brother,

My

life.

and

sister, and

12:50.

doeth

will

the

of

abideth

God

forever."

lJohn2:17.

Paul, by willing submission, Christ.

Are will

The

or

we,

of

are

we

by

not, willing to be its

receives

man

led

was

the

of

led? direction

qualificationsor

self-assertion.

from

action Self-gratification is the root of human fundamental principle of all creed; the present of all individuals being the state of their wills

affections, for

Spirit

these

as

two

powers

life

the

sway

and

the

condition and

for

their

good

or

evil.

Will

seemingly,

power,

has

dual

a

in dual consists quality, however, viz., qualities of God, or One

or

the

necessarily clothe

the

other

of

will

with

the

manifestation,

or

contradictory

of

the

these

powers

fications, quali-

of

ness. dark-

must powers is the which pulse im-

two

desire,

of action.

Self-will

self-desires,

embraces

self-praise, destructive;

and

etc., the

and fruits

is

self-interests, self-happiness,

by

thereof

nature are

arbitrary cruel

and

hasty judgment,

acts,

and unrighteous unjust speech, retaliation, infliction of self-vindication, self-justification,heedless self and others. and mental physical suffering upon in Pan! not against flesh Eph. 6 : 12: "\Ve wrestle says but and blood, against principalities, against powers, of this rulers of the darkness world, against as^ainst the subtle in The wickedness most high places." S|)iritual t\"es

are

those

of

hypnotism,

mesmerism,

and

psychology

FOR

divine

the

or

or

by the will, revealing the

pure

restraining

in

shown

was

power,

109

BODY.

AND

directed

(falselyso-called) when The

SOUL

SPIRIT,

unrighteous will. law of suppression fullness

Christ

by

coming spirit of forgiveness, in the overthe to of evil with good, leaving all judgment stated "He that in John 12 : 47, 48: Word, rejecteth as receiveth not Me, and My words, hath One that judgeth shall judge that I have him; the Word spoken, the same in the last day." him And again the law of suppression of the active will was shown in His by the Master portrayal of the spiritual the terrible "humility," under oppression of sinful grace, and earthly rule. Thus shown "the way" that the will power we are may life's vicissitudes, and the meet to triumph gain power all desire tation manifesthem, to over by yielding express any

wonderful

Jesus, in His

of will Good

to

contrary

law.

divine

which inseparable from spiritualpower, is strength to the physical body. Disease is overcome in the inseparable by our confidence and in our strength of the Holy Ghost spiritual power The nature. Spirit is the Great Physician; man's tion acceptathe avenue of God's of this truth, through principles, the the to gives body. Spirit access Principles of truth, acts

are

faith, of

of

healing

love, of

of the

of will power,

through

realization

of

The the

From

the

out

of

die

body

of sin

in

Rom.

12

"Many

:

are

1, 2. called, but Close

subtle

for

healing for

the

of disease, is

the

of true

power

the

greater

love,

(to prove are

self is the

arise child

redeemed

few

of

the of

true

because

of

man

God).

the will),as

chosen,"

law

We

is stated

of

willingness. un-

the most self-analysis will reveal of temptation which of destroy life,whether cowardice, or spiritual pride, falsehood or

forms

worldly

ashes

these

soul,

the

greater

power. burial death, and

(the quickened to

for the

passive will;

the

must

door

healing

crucifixion,

soul.

the

truth, and

stronger the

the

the

open

body.

Concentration manifested

etc., will

wisdom,

or

8

110

GOD*S

LAWS

OF

HEALING

its with logical judgment, and idolatrous love false assumptions, reasonings and jealousy, or unbelief. worship, covetousness, envy, divine without, Sin is acting against, or sanction; and death." it is finished, bringeth forth "sin, when

yielding

from

human

to

LESSON

VI.

SUBSTANCE.

"In

Spirit exists, Creation

of

divine

God,

us

are

made;

can

we

know

formed

by

science

which

the

the

know

we

knowledge

of

His

and

a

whereof

substance God

we

Spirit

"

"

His

in

word,

image

likeness, and

us

will, of

alone

God,

this

the

dust

reveals

mysterious

most

of

the

the

and

wonderful

That

which

and

character

nature,

creation

of

Spirit,man. All

substance

is

is but

matter

THE

the

but

in

implies in

involved Creation infinite

spake,

in

MAN

OF

effect

wise

no

the

are

other.

of

is denominated

Spirit. SUBSTANCE.

SPIRITUAL

IS

condition to creation; necessary conditions the two separate,

solidity,is

a

Spirit evolves

matter;

as

is

matter

Spirit. is the

will, the and

spiritual.

visible

BODY

Visibility,or one

as

ground, "any restricts investigations to phenomena, our of life;as a law substance of the accurate no of Spirit." evidence no theory reveals

know of

Only can

His

materialistic

law

work

subSpirit proceeds, all stance. of God's hands, the product the quickening veals repower

ourselves.

by

give

from

only through

Created

To

is the

wisdom.'*

to

can

and

it

the

was

manifestation wisdom

and

done.'*

"The

of God

love

in of

the

wisdom

sustaining, perfecting

act, the

and

and

force

Spirit. love

of

'*He is

vealed re-

perpetuating

FOR

laws

SOUL

SPIRIT,

of creation/'

God

In

AND

is all

Ill

BODY.

fullness

and

perfectness

of life.

Phenomena,

motion,

visible

or

of

degree

or

attraction,

substance,

force, acting

exists laws

by

because

of

of

tion magnetiza-

and spiritual qualities,of the one only real substance Spirit. and in the umes Hydrogen proportion of two voloxygen, of H. to one of 0., produce The and water. power reality lies in the unerring, unchanging, spiritual law of substance true (eternal principles of God). The phenomena, water, being subject to change, we or

on "

the

reduce the

and

again

force, and

result water

substance,

universe

of

the

From

alone

that

Paul

for framed

our

spiritual

is

of

infinite

the

and

Mind

is

thought."

substance

reveals

flower

ethereal,

as

qualities with

force,

God

substance

the

of are

not

God

is to

hath

and

which

depend

knowledge by the word

of of

on

are

tion revela-

of God.

God

combines

already. the

in the

entire

nature

Spirit substance, evidence

substance.

God,

vegetable, the

and

re-creates

or

that

involved

laws

and

made

statement

all

and

each

utilizes,

man

which

star, the mineral,

the

to

kingdom,

confirms

character we

attribute

j)roportion

spiritual power, creates,

from

that

tiny

animal

and of

force, and

pressure,

therefore,

force,

is endowed.

substance

floral

the

the

of densification.

attribute

under

properties, degrees

ice; increase the

remove

solid, manifesting

and

is

^'Matter,

appears. under the

material

fluidic

result

is steam;

spiritual substance The

the

'*The

that

of

the

worlds which

and and senses were

things are Also not were things appear." seen mental realm the soul in realm) the spiritual quality, (the substance the faith, proves (the underlying power) of for the and evidence of things not seen. things hoped manifestation the of substance, most Man, being perfect of all mental is the aggregate qualities (through spiritual thus the reflect to inheritance), possessing the power of substance love, harmony, true or spiritual power Any violation, therefore, from purity, holiness, etc. any made

of

so

which

do

112

god's

conscious

cause,

is

physical

disease

It

is

productive

not

spirit,subject body because

of its visible

the

preserve

spirit,soul

heart

of

as

ingly seem-

is

of

natural

a

form.

soul,

and God's

of

man

and

body is the body

because

God,

fear

the

spiritual law, yet spoken

to

of

spiritual spiritual blight, or

and

disease, because

to

will, mind,

The

moral

of

law

the

of

death.

fear but

matter,

to

and

to

hkaling

unconscious,

or

substance,

of

laws

be

must

creation,

united triune

a

in

love,

being

of

of the heart must Every attribute be exercised from reflect the of love, to fully God, image involves (illhealth, liabilityto change anything less as the bodily condition). of health, as we out or express aflfections, Worldly prosperity, flattery, praise, the human beliefs mony harwisdom, or worldly produce may in one's soul, and consequently happiness and but basis the of the health, being self-happiness and intellectual sudden beliefs, the passions, or moval resenses,

body.

the

will's

the

(particularly

case

and

conditions

of these

result,

is too

as

enslavement

often

through

insanity, disease

invalidism,

affections), is

the

and

the

death,

health in mental that rests proving that or harmony physical happiness is fleeting and changeable. Animal, purely physical, health is easily, rudely and or health by fear, fright or accident; but quickly broken God and of man's spiritual knowledge resulting from sacrifice him of relation to (through self) is freedom sicknesses the from the resulting from bodily fear, and and of darkness, unbelief, ignorance superstition. powers less than in rests spiritual health, that which Anything God

Spirit

"

of the its

the

a

marvelous

delusion

of of

powers

the

human

wisdom,

unwortljy comprehends

soul, which

of creation. origin and purpose tual is constantly expressing physical, intellecHumanity of health. life, so-called spiritual conditions or is embraced

Health to

is

"

or

take union

Unity

from of is in

in His

Word

spirit,soul God.

the

and

Word and

of

God;

retain

body,

which

we

the

can

not

add

perfectness

is health.

of

god's

^\.\.

laws

of

HEALISii

VII.

LESSON

THE

The

CRUCIFIXION

crucifixion

Christ, Clirist.*'

Gal

and

cross

The

follow

life of the has

no

hath

the

Son

life.

unto

Tliis

way

of life and

and

the

the

our

work

of destruction

save,

or

of

The

Me."

the

Jesus, central

could the

through

first

the

to

His

to

of

slain

be

to

God,

could

His

for

law,

as

the

human

sion provi-

shall

will,

a

Calvary's

from

die,

not

from

the

early His

us

"Lord,

merciful

Me

seek

fulfil the

its terrible

And

answer.

that

the

of

law

find ing, healcross.

death the

became

cross

life. "

"

Jesus the

"

the

command

the

Egypt

sin and thus only become a curse pass portal of death, by accepting the cross, as is every it is written, "Cursed one testimony

through the

from

us."

body of man. anguish, wrung

and

bequeathed speaks to us

which

One,

in

life lies Thus

an

hangeth on a tree." willingly bearing

them

by

sinless

figure

Jesus

curse

has

Therefore,

is sin.

a

find

Saviour

for

that

ion. crucifix-

the

sin,'^ and

of

cry

"Those

saving love,

that

the soul This

must

all

of

sinfulness

in

Saviour.

a

is sacrificed

lives.

the our unbelief turns eyes from and of the cross strength, because crucifixion,by which, alone, we

yields, in gratitude,

heart

in

own

perish."

hearts,

human

And

exceeding

I

and

teachings

through

ours

first-born

health

life of

"the

life is

Passover,

our

single niglit.

realize

of Me."

the

separate

his

not

from

Unbeliefcaused a

taketh

with

our bearing directly upon "He Christ spiritual life apart from hath life,"having passed (consciously)

"Christ, in

"crucified

be

must

life of

the

in

that says, "He Me is not worthy

after

Master

Man

Christ

unbelief would

of

element

Jesus

20.

:

followeth

sin

death

2

essential

an

was

all who

and

ATONEMENT.

AND

power

gates of

God

of

sins

of death, He

freedom

our

became

loving

lived from

of

in

our a

world

His

own

again, the

obedience,

in

law even

sin-bearer

"

by carrying And body. whose of

the

unto

rection resur-

curae.

death,

terrible

the

conquered

sin, disease,

SOUL

SVmiT,

^OB.

results

and

enmity

AND

of

JJS

BODY',

disobedimce;

conquered

death.

The

crucifixion, as represented by the Scriptures and realized of Christ, is of two characters: by all true followers crucifixion

The

the

(by

of the

world) it is the

the

the

daily

cross;

the

the

human

of

union

unconditional the

through "One

like it

render

Truly thee, but

the

unto

possible for does

the with

not

us

with

all

of

Saviour

only

or

the

this

will; the the

are;

walk that

knowledge

w-alks

man"

say, have

silver; I

temptation; bearing alone permits

divine

have

endure

to

first crucifixion,

with

the

we

And

Son

the

self, wdiich

of

will

fiery furnace.

crucifixion

living sacrifice;" the

"a

of

soul

the

of

the

In

man.

death

surrender

and

nature,

redeemed

struggle the body

presenting of

of the

sinful

the

of

with

would

us,

crucifixion.

"Behold,

I

have

thee

chosen

refined

in

the

nace fur-

of affliction.'' this crucifixion all redeemed Through that this is the The knowledge only ourselves, or to see our silently,to endure that these not purifying fires. "Marvel be born Ye must again." The

of

nature

second

the

spoken of by Paul, where His sufferings is to share crucifixion

this

will

crucify

leadeth

endure

Master

bore

world

the before the

and

thorns

loseth

I say

that

to

But

those

his

unto

the

you, is that

share

Christ's who

"fools," and

bear

us,

sufier

ones

seek

the

world

path," that souls, who which

cross

the

them.

pearly gates hinge

the suffering. Yet joy of thy Lord," become that

way, loved

straight and narrow followed only by true

blessed

"*He

states

pass.

enables

crucifixion

of

glory.

the

to

life, is

Remember

he

must

''The

them.

unto

gladly

are

form

souls

thou

words, "Enter

hope

our

life shall

find

and

sacrifice

on

life

of

into

and the

rejoicing.

it."

the principlesof the following lectures, embodying ence studies, necessarily contain frequent referepigrammatical sometimes repetition of, the fundamental to, and The

principles used the

as

first laid

texts, in the

spirit,soul

and

in the

down

above

presentation of the body

of

man.

lessons, which laws

which

are

govern

LECTURE

THE

"Darkness

was

"Let

said,

involves

wisdom Creation As

and

the

God's

love,

sees

darkness

the

this

By

light.

The

God

light."

The

beginning

of

light

we

truths

taught

are

been

and

by

and,

fallen

vision

of

trast, con-

"image

reveals

the

God.

of to

light

image

called, the

light. creation,

full

true

own

spiritual

the

of

the

deformed

The

oppose

beauties

its

it has and

through

under

comes

which

of

we

revealed the

perfectly

become.

why

reasons

it

as

dwarfed

has

was

constitute

more

out

sees

And

deep/'

there

alike

are

man,

how

God"

of

the

of

and

involved

shadow of

face

light,

wisdom

soul

GOD.

light.

and

light

so

be

OF

the

creation

of

beginning

LOVE

upon

there

I.

the

see

of

image

true

God. teach

We or

excel

to

their

mold

of

nobility,

by

of

out

of

God

the "the

represent

personage;

representation mental

the the

not

sees

vision

perfect

of

Divine of

Ezekiel, God's

sensitive

model

(116)

"I

Image

light"

shall

be

the

Mount

On

fied satisof

through

manifested

was

And

Jesus.

Peter,

image.

plate"

cried,

likeness."

Thy

be

there

"Let

Psalmist

with the

form

Daniel,

glory

man

the

awake

I

glorified To

man^s

For

still declares,

darkness

Transfiguration the

honor. and

noted

some

to

to

God.

the

when

and

spiritual,

voice

The

according

strive

to

character,

future

power

the

reverses

emulation,

strong

some

to

given

children

our

of

James And

their

and the

John

light

hearts,

of

left

was

love, the

revealed

touching

spiritual

FOR

impression, As

God

flashes

which

SPIRIT,

SOUL

became

the

the

prepares

AND

yielded

light of the Holy Ghost divine lo, the image is stamped the inspiration of the life. Then the

itself the

upon and

the

as

with

man.

becomes

transforming

this

with

also

the

work face

of

power

out that, as knowing sounds, perfectly distinct

of

more

still small

voice"

alone

Love

cries, "Be

strength strength acting.

true

In

that

"

divine

is revealed

unto

reflection

out

of

know

all

love,

of

is

revealed

silence

the

I

that

silence

restrains

tested.

slowly

silence

the

glory

the

of

the

still,and

love.

reveals

so

filled

is

revealed

is

the

catch

to

rest,

we

love

Christ,

of

body

the

character

grace,

turned

whole

of

takes

vision

partaker

a

the

become

likeness

with

brightens

heart, and,

to

mental

of the

He

Himself,

that

there

lives.

their

unto

upon

single, the

face

flesh

the In

But

The

The

life,and

becomes

eye

light

of God.

spiritualcharacter

mold

to

power

heart

117

BODY.

"the God."

am

find

we

impulsive

our

ing think-

and

the

In

silence

resistance

of

evil.

passive faith temptation,

which

Out

the

Sword

and

character

love.

wins

silence

of the

The

Son

victory over brings strength

right

the

of

power

non-

the

of

trial and every for daily living.

is

extremity nature

must

Love

embraces

a

motive

j^et man,

has

Love

methods. is

all

of the

for

seeking; believing that,

an as

circumstances of birth, he through in the life,justifies himself through

is

remain of his

heart

love

when

that

love

forced

is afar

ofi^,and

finds, if and

through pain and sufiering, disappointment gloom,

life of

and

Desire

greater motive,

now

so

thought

a

makes

love's

divine

the principles reveals justice lovable, mercy

desirable.

laws,

principlesof

the

these

Love

all.

for

of Christ."

all

of

use

of love.

language

mind

involved

ways,

the

the

"the

"

wisdom and f)ossible, love's ove's

his

realize

we

value

is

is

omnipotence

same

silence

which

character

In

In

inestimable

the

of God, brought forth the armor tion," of salvabreastplate of righteousness," **the helmet "the gospel of peace," ''the shield of faith," "the those of the that reveal the Spirit," and powers of

"the

learn

we

ever,

trial, to

cry

row sor-

out

118

god's

Love

help.

for

and

the

sin, but

barriers

the

that

love

that

the

out

casts

disease

healing

of

covers

out

Love

and

sin

never

casts

love.

from

laws

reveals

and

the

lost

separate

traditions

of the

soul

world

natural

the

quench

gives for-

and

life and

destroy the body. To it possible to appropriate this love is life, and makes and the things of God, and know "blameless to be found in love." Love the omniscience reveals holy before Him of God of in creation, in the floral kingdom, in the stars and the rocks in in and ocean's heaven, grandeur, mountain Love reveals the as crowning man scenery. handiwork created creature "subjectto glory of God*s a Love that creature places within a vanity, but in hope." is capable of leading him the to understand spirit which creative of hand, a partakes of the nature spirit which of life is from God and love, for the breath partakes of the in his of God, nature man spirit life has implanted so "

him

within

the

of

nature

very

"the

God,

of

omniscience

love." the

is

Love

principle

the

motive itself

"the

conscience,

right

which of

from

thinking

wrong,

or

God

"

Have

enables the

us

we

unmerciful; from very

this

power the

falsehood; wisdom

man

there

before

of

spirit

There

of conscience. The

in

own

and

to

is

act

kindness Creator

man

from from in

may

God!

Oh,

ous marvel-

so

power

is

love

God*s the

is

right

"

created

of

from

one;

revealing man.

the

love from

act

"

that

than

more

dishonest

cruelty the

of

capable footsteps,right from dren. caring for His chil-

nature very the merciful

the

cliild

mind

the

the

distinguish

honest

the

of

voice

the

rests

thought that it was right, to distinguish

wrong? Resting within

voice

of

ever

do

to

wisdom

the

directing his within, guarding

the

the

within

the

in

that

so

designed

long

him,

love,

breast

own

be

spirit holds

God's

Oh, hath

his

natural

voice,"

wronff.

which

that in way, reveals unto

a

of

still small

of God!

love

the

The

living.

manifestation

the

know

his

of

his

of

holds

of his life; love power love itself should life, that

controlling

self. itthe

truth

the The

FOR

omniscience of

is revealed

of God

the

through

man,

yet knows

how

not

He

that

often

thoughts,

by power

thoughts, thoughts. the

or

He

thoughts

right to-day, evil

of

brain

knows

should

could

and

change

which

conscience,

of

is

a

stop thinking.

not

can

he

that

and

the

is

his trolling con-

think virtuous Man thought. can evil impure thoughts; godly thoughts, or of life to-day so that shape his course can of

he

or

But so

he

why

the receive may of God is revealed

the

that

knowledge the

in

that

so

and

actions

or

how,

both

the

perfect

he

knows

heart The

God.

of

eflforts of

to-day

course

thinks,

ordained

the

of

reveal

will

to-morrow

hath

his

shape

can

born

be

will

to-morrow

to-day. God

yet

voice

he

that

he

man

only

capacity

thinks,

of

thoughts

habits not

the

He

why. knows

He

intellectual

which

by

119

BODY.

in the

power

or

thinking being. knows

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

and

cience omnis-

construction

of

the

that Man knows he moves physical organization. with marvelous has the perfect ease; that the eye power wonderful he the to adjust itself to light; recognizes of wrist ankle and flexibilityof motion joints; and yet he realizes not the love of God, in in creating the form this disease accident When comes perfect manner. or movable, imand find the we joints stiffened, the limbs us, upon the think to feeble, then begin to we power

what

realize

recognize

have

we

the

fact

that

human

form

trouble,

infirmity,or

lost. it

was

But God

then

even

love

s

that

do

we

not

this

created

in its

and We perfection of motion power. do not think in the days of ease and of God prosperity, and of worldly triumphs. ings blessWe the do receive not the hand of God; for we think it is as coming from all of these out to have perfectly natural "good things," withIt is only when a thought of gratitude to the Giver.

our

open not

when man

he

enjoy

to

power

eyes

they even

knows

are

to

in

cursing not

the

and

to us,

comes

robs

usof

the

these

uncommon

an

disaster

begin, perhaps, to gifts, that we created. It is inquire why we are so God thing to find humanity blaming trouble. God

love

It

when of

the

in

is

not

disease

Father,

to

uncommon

he

and knows

pain. not

find

Aye, God's

120

god's

wisdom and

hath

God

would

penalty

But

we

life,that

think, and to

to

wisdom

voice

of conscience

says,

No.

or

Can

loving,

more

decreed

he

says, No. conceive

is.

of

No;

The

organization marvelous,

than

God,

sufficient

says,

physical anything more

of

we

ourselves.

is not

God

as

responsible

This

hand

the

from

he

thinks

think

to

for

**man

later.

or

happiness,

caring

that

works

good

not

are

of

capable

so

we

we

youth,

our

own

our

both

to

created

in

perfect right

a

act; that

are

But

for

created

we

has

himself"

unto

as

but

one,

any Divine

act

that

step aside from follow, sooner

we

have

we

know

must

were

is,subject

workmanship,

but

we

works

we

he

as

My

are

when

evil

of

believe

own

"Ye

that

healing

just

Did

realize

the

our

said,

works."

good

unto we

him

creating pleasure.

ill

pain

of

laws

the

fact

that

bodies His to become designed these temples, to be be controlled Spirit, that the joy of God by His might in the body of man? made manifest love! Oh, wonderful

He

Let

look, for

us

deal.

to

We

say

and

moment,

one

is

God

that

with

see

whom

have

we

cient, omnis-

love; omnipotent,

Is it possible that be free omnipresent. we can from weakness, fears, helplessness, and by faith in our who the power of God, designed that His light and love inhabit these and temples? Spirit should in the flesh, save has Jesus No come man can say that to have by the Holy Ghost. Aye, but saving faith is to that

say of

has

Jesus

flesh.

our

lies the

herein

and

Godliness;

in

come

is the

This

manifestation

mystery

of the

love

and

dom wis-

of God.

of God." in

bring God is the

"For

the

More and

power

into

and

form

Jesus.

wonderful

love

The

personal

Christ

in

that

Scriptures declare

The

ever-present are

was

nature

and

marvelous love

Jesus, through

ye said, I will

of God

of

the

dwell

His

is the

God,

power

manifested character to

bodies,

spirits and

our

"Christ

us

that

and

Himself,

enables

Holy

in

them;

ing reveal-

this

is the Him

to

love

combined

the

Spirit, the

walk

of

than

representative of both Father temple of the living God; as in them,

in

Ghost,

^of

who

and. Son. God and

hatbl I will

122

god's

"walk

may

in

have

such

well

knowing

death

the

the

Oh, in

the

that

that

save

who

will

accept

we

up that

die,

must

divine

the

Our

life.

the

of

which it up ends in

the

the

will; and

in

will

be

must

hath

been

flesh.

yielded

only

and

and

makes

receive

to

flesh;

for

hath

been

Spirit find

this

We

flesh. be

find

we

then

we

sin, and

to

self-will

divine

Praise

Sin

died

life

the

sinful

life.

God

self-will

this

our

life in

sin.

to

have

We

a

in

our

asks

which

its

in,

give

passions

that

up,

enter

sinless

desire

the

of

may condemned

is up His receive

forever

death

men

to

**lose

this

love

yield

was

all

of

human

must

Son

give

and

our

will

life He

But

divine

cancel

can

life.

is all.

the

darkness,

others, to

eternal

life, the

from

man

willing

are

we

God

of

of

Saviour

of

gain

we

sinful

natural

and

we

When

destroyed by

Father

sin

that

the

self-will, that

our

The

free.

it,"

death."

that

giving

became

and

that can power His earthly gave

Jesus

In

sin;

destruction

that

power is but one

for

wisdom

one

salvation

the

the

cancel

can

must

disease

redemption

life.

life.

find

be

desires, may us

for

may

give

to

He

His

selT-life

up our life that us

and

in

the

that

death.

from

glorified of God;

the

We

desire

no

second

and

there

is

that

man

love

power is but

right;

is

is

there

is **the

for

there

death, and

life to

Son

light."

the

consequences after that, in

the

one

light;

is and

wrong, cancel

His

of

is but

There

and

and

mystery

giving

sin!

terrible

its

is in

that

body first, and and body, which

soul

both

of

He

sin

of

healing

of

light, as

horror

a

to

the

laws

life

yield God!

unto

it

condemned alive

are

unto

righteousness. Oh,

the

us,

to

and

we

see

may

our

this

moment

love;

die

Spirit of in

and have

for

and

power

of His

Christ life

Spirit the

known

Jesus

enter

that

hath

first time the

feel

"God

we

know

pleasures

of

salvation

that

the

nature.

cast

love." we

what human

out,

is the

This

The

are

love

work No

life than

man's

sins

in.

in

does

divine

his

i^

entered

planning

into

come

sin, and

unto

in

wisdom

partakers awakening can

himself

feel the

of God

become

wonderful

more

wisdom

It is His

for man! in

wonderful

and ifestation man-

very

filled with is.

Man

aflections; he

have

may

he

but it from

the

in

has

character, and

hearts

eternal

with

Jesus

is

received It

the

Spirit," for realizes

only passed

have

"we

good

of

in

with

we

our

love will

make

sacred

of

nature

that

know

we

to

them

that

love

a

The

soul;

ous glori-

presence, that brings

ones.

our

diiSicult

we

divine

a

have

we

Ghost.

Holy be

them

foolish

not

implanted

would

after

love

sions; pas-

received

has

he

only power love everybody;

We

we

sacrifices,but

is

It

is the

love.

love;

true

a

wise

God.

of

human

of

power until love

known

never

hand

123

BODY.

strength and

the

known

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

FOR

realize

how

we

He

why death

from

evil

or

tell

to

in

came

life,^'All

unto

is made

**born

are

known

to

the

of

flesh,

the

that-man

him

through

his

unconscious of hatred body, thvough feelingf. We are until until We of anger have feltit unconscious we are until We unconscious of mercy hsLYefelt anger. we are unconscious of sin until have felt merciful. We we are feel pleasWe ures we hayefelt tlie effects of sin in our body. the in is and the it and flesh; nervous pains through indeed We that feels both and evil. man good are system made. And how fearfully and wonderfully thoughtlessly abuse this temple of God! We and misuse are we say we broken

nervous,

why, and seek by traditional and sin

and

ignorantly

never

considering

much

abuse

"go, and

sickness

and

"Enough," in

on

go

wrecked This is too way,

and

destroy reveal

still shut

our

disastrous

and

ruined.

wonderful

body must

God

live

these

Himself

our

nerves, unto

own

when man?

the

must

the

desire How

God

has not

and

conscience, system

nervous

intelligence

But

we

so

of

until

life.

just

voice

way,

destroyed through to

when

only and

come,

own

hath

the

of

our

go

will,

pain, weakness, and said, spoken

back

power

of

to

power

bear

can

And

die.

or

and

come,

we

often

the

"reaction''

more,"

desires

the

process us

or

system*' of drugging

nervous

so

out

carry that

before no

the

up

how

consider

not

begin the deadly poisons to give

and

more,

do

to "tone

and

remedies,

using

sin

etc., but

down,

within to

can

have we

is

ourselves our

own

recklessly

to designed them this knowing mystery

"od's

YiA:

God,

of

think

we

they

this

life.

"For

But

what

profiteth

God

within

God

of

We

is

love

very

through

speaks in

that

Christ

He

of

brain

declare

can

wisdom

the

of tried

has which

many

We

it?

condemned does

not

of

will

'T

if

be

may

we

is

the

that

God.

we

and

in

we

may must

God's

heaven,"

to

receive

unto

you of

flesh

our

demn con-

God.

condemning

manifested

flesh, He

Sin

go

of and

our

does

know

die

we

again

come

How

would

words

in

come

and

us

"when

birth

new

God

flesh

that

say

The

love

the

The

knowledge,

our

between

by stands

beliefs, laws,

flesh.

our

it to

is

Man

God

of

theories,

the

By

himself

for

Word

Jesus

in

standing

says,

Myself." tlie

sin

in

Jesus

but

spirit,

as

God."

broken."

be

their

when

bringing

is

what

Word

men

ually-quick spirit-

it.

of

plans

the

not

can

know

By

"

be

But

all

condemns

He

know

**oracles

"

dogmas. that

The

know

we

devise

to

saved.

broken

be

become

we

Scripture

may

love, for

ways

be

may

"The

men

again

all

to

well

as

passion com-

He

when

despair.

intellect,

His

and

pity

children,

and

and

God's

Spirit

in

he

sure.

sin

that

and

same

far

temple.

"

us,

sinners,

to

be

God.

recognizes We

in

the

the

may His

body

obedient

His

condition

whatever

with

spoke

as

us,

the

feel

or

education,

our

dwells

love

our

which

is in

Jesus

hear

or

theology,

our

God."

living

see

of

of

pleasures

the

not

God of

the

of

can

God

of

stirring

with

man

The

the

God

know

may

if

reveal

to

temple

the

temple?

the

healing

only

are

it

creeds,

our

of

are

ye

the

but

away;

laws

sin, that here

and

now.

Let may

but

condemn the

mn

"

This

sin. His in

ourselves

yield

us

in

you,

the

power

is God's

wonderful

flesh,

our

very

of

by

wonderful

Spirit, hope

into

His

glory."

hands

the not

sin,

some

which

love, wonderful

man

His

God,

of

not

has

that few

a

the

sins,

desire

wonderful salvation

He

to

light, "

"Christ

II.

LECTURE

THE

Jesus

said,

"And

when

Him,

"Who

sent

His

as

that

of

about,

the

touch

touched

as

many

30.

and

diseased;

were

only

:

round

country

might

they

and

that

5

knowledge

had

place

all

Him

that

garment;

all

into

Mark

clothes?"

that

of

TOUCH.

LIVING

My

men

unto

Him

THE

touched

out

brought

besought

OF

the

they

and

POWER

hem

made

were

of fectly per-

whole." God

has

himself

of

constituted

so

he

doctrine

theory

or

only,

gives

reveal

the

alone,

for

nature; Our

after

declares

the

has

no

does

the

in

not

of

trinity

a

of

man

divine

Our

image,

and man

the

spirit

time

This its

action,

body

God

was

9

wonderful reveals

a

to

living

its

the

nostrils

soul,

The

act,

or

the

of

breath

soul

(125)

of

power

dust

it

and

nature, the

man

of

his

think,

The

through

except

in

formed into

breathed became

so

of

God

of

is dead."

body

speak,

move,

we

spirit,

the

our

and

spirit

Word

The

existence,

no

"The

says,

Lord."

how

know

to

20:27

in

ignored

so

desire

our

the

of

Every in

have

we

in

intelligence,

Man's

thought. and

make

Prov.

"without

intelligent

life,

that

and

candle

spirit.

ground,

is

man

physical

it

as

reflection

a

Us

and

man,

for

;

is

"Let

diseased?

spirit. by

and

spirit

health,

that

body

so

said,

are

is

man

is

God

this

for we

the

body,

is

search

of

nature

us

mental

the

any

cal physi-

the

to

likeness."

What

why

and

Therefore

confines

to

or

his

of

trinity

that

knowledge

a

Creator.

knowledge

true

no

spirit, soul

belief

or

organization

his

know

not

can

without

that

man

is

the of the

126

god's

result God

breathe

will

look

into

the

life.

of

the

breathed the

and

is

lungs

and

life.

no

expels

and

them; holds

babe

breath

the

there

into

It is the

Again

and

again

established.

God

has

breathed

God

has

has

a

do

space

moment,

is

repeated

living

soul.

this

"breath the

first

the and

lungs again

until

life is

child

breath

the

life," which

of

body

presses com-

God

re-enters

the

that

crying

which

of

man

"the

"

the

anatomists]

What

do

the

mothers

of the

mystery

of lies"

but

turn

he

body. to

and

*the

has

if the

lungs

they

fifteen

of

airwere

"would hundred

and

nurses

tors doc-

of life?

breath

"God

says, human

of the

made

You

must

wisdom

mistake

a

of

in

never

trust

this

world.'

tell

that unless bandage you you close one-fourth to of these tight enough up air-cells will have misshapen body; a you the natural restore never shape without

doctor;

mother

unnecessary for God

small

the

into

lungs,

of life, that

the

wisdom,

His

breath

the

the

spread [say

father

creation

constructed

out

this

with

"The

can

will

aid."

man's

also, must

babe,

The And

soon

as

female, And

so

the

as

until have

never

body

of

a

into

into

without

of the compass the to receive air,

feet/'

square

the

breathed

in

and

cover

Call

air

this

with

breathed

contained

opened

to

the

marvelously

so

He

which

the

act

ing breath-

of God"?

temple

cells

a

do

we

has

Himself

God

become

do

what

And

do

it has

life, and

of

The

air,

We

recognition

God's

of

life; for

breath

the

the

of

the

then

it.

expels

result

does

it is ushered

moment very its first cry,

for

cry?

body

fear

we

cry

the

the

The

listen

we

Why

into

babe.

the

world

healing

How spirit and the body. wonderful spirit into the body?

this at

of

of the

union

of the

laws

victim

it is old

one-half a

and work

nurse

of

the

"too

it is

air-cells

tight to laced

tight,

closed,

are

breathe."

or

she

if

a

will

form. and

deforming

its birth, until of

bandaged enough,

of the

fashionable

doctor

terrible from

be

"wisdom

mother and

all

combine

defiling the

human

becomes a a woman many world" of this weak a "

to

less helpand

X

FOR

SOUL

SPIRIT,

127

BODY.

AND

wretched

wife, unfit for either marriage or maternity, man-tiater," a useless "butterflyof fashion," or an

**a

inmate

of

an

of fashion

and

asylum, to which she was sent by the demons ignorance, which controlled her.

Mothers, will you

think?

Be

sure

will

doctors

your

think

not

for you before you think for yourselves. what What of the record of this **breath of life" ?

And has

use

his

of this natural

made

man

physical lil'e? What

is.the work

in spiritas manifested wonderful body? Truly

of this

of God intelligence dust of the ground maii*s body, and breath of life by which he becomes the

and

of the Divine

work

Into

breathes

into it the

creative

yielded this spirit,the

God

has

wonderful

of that most

power

It is

livingsoul."

**a

of the circulation of the blood, the power power the food of to-daybecomes livingtissue to-morrow the

of the

forms

Chemist

control

man's

He

when

by which through

of all

secretions,

the

gastricjuice,upon whioh depends all digestion and that *'the blood-making and organic life. Remember blood is the life," and contains, in liquid form, all the substances of the body the nerves, bones, skin, flesh, "

hair, nails, etc.,etc. And

our

We

ignore the

we

Him

from

turn

for

yet

and

of God

laws

concerning

this manage and pleasures.

strive

to

selfish purposes own live for self. If we have

organization

interest in

an

is involved in it. We person, self-happiness is intrusted wonderful that this spiritin man that at death

and of

life with

our

to

and

youth

to the

speaks of marriage

of

desires and

human

life's

and

they

Do

go

the

altar

and intellectually physically,

the duties and

/

the

without

speaks

to the

sin.

It

thoughtful speaks to the

says, "Be

but,

happiness,overpower to

is involved

of evil and

marry."

teachingsof what

It

it?

warns

woman;

other think

never

of conscience

altar,and

you

and

man

and

any

to us of God, carrying the record

Him, heed

we

at the

whom

to

voice

to age,

woman

and

conscience and

The

it.

of life.

in the breath

child,

it returns

and

us,

God

often, the

too

constitutes voice

morally

marriage

of conscience,

sanction

the

of

unfit to enter

of married responsibilities

self-

life.

God; upon

128

god's

Man's

"the

body struck by the if we harmony,

"

If the in

and

will

that the

them,

and

separates

the

in

revealed

self and

the

and

deaths

knowledge acquires

physical

sense

babe

it, and

reach

gratify break

the

laugh

forty

out

are

for or

obtained

comes

wood,

at

simple

physical

and

life^

in character.

What

senses.

we

constitutes

upon,

us

first

After

for it.

child

seeing,the

; then

outside

wants

of

to

desires

and

see

feel

to

the

its

like."

babe

the

feet distant

this

God

have

all.

its

the

as

it sounds

We

body

the

will playthings, and other watch, looking-glass or any object, by another or striking it against object, to hear

dropping "what

ego,

the

the knowledge through of touch, taste, smell, hearing and seeing. and feet away, tries to bright light many

cries

well

as

/, the

is triune

reason

of

spirit is

it revealed

and

feeling by touch

its

inside

in

a

sees

The

the

work

individualizes

spirit and

through

any

destroy.'*

the

see

is the

man

"If

God

which

soul

of

think, with

child

The

that

Has

mind is

we

us,

the

soul.

The

and

hear,

worldly

The

is the

us,

shall

another.

The

"

of God.

love

him

Whatever

manifestation

Its farst see,

soul?

intellect.

myselfy the

from

one

is the

What

life.

or

Creator.

more

man,

divine

the

to

the love of strings have will respond to the touch, The divinity, of love. more the music, and exquisite more

perfectly it will reveal defile the temple of God, man look And around truly, as we destruction everywhere. The physical organization is the

when

"

these

the

instrument,

strings"

vibrate

must our

strike

forth

tbousand

a

know

instrument

sound

the

perfect

of

hand,

would

healing

of

barp

divine

hands

God

laws

from of

way

things

it,but

reaching

intellectual

we

And

touch; the

for

the

spiritonly.

from

physical resistance,

water,

etc.; for all sensation

as

of

all

we

are

object

an we

know

still reaching

reach

never

can

for

out

learned

welmve

beginning.

which

through

for

through the things of the Spirit The phj^sical touch

when touch

we

touch is the

stone,

result

of

touch is realized degrees of resistance; and mental through seeing, speaking, reading, writing, etc.; while various

GOD*S

130

according

or

Jesus

said, "Ye

through

we

the

are

takes realize

Word

the

make

manifested

of

of any

minds

our

of

truth) un-

condition

bodies.

And

that do

we

the

that

believe

We

strange

or

effect

none

(to reveal

disease.

of

question

of

of

evidence

greater

ever

helpless victims

God

of

No

was

the

possession

hypnotisms

creeds?

senses

in

than

and

education,

tradition."

your the

of

power

and

tt"ALlKG

OF

man's

to

schools

customs,

LAWS

not

responsibility in the matter; or that God calls upon life to of our to give an account us Him. It is His have Spirit that gives us life; but what with it? done Do we body as His we recognize our The Do live for God, or for ourselves? body temple? we will life until know and have we righteousness never disease received the living touch of God and see as righteousness unthat

have

we

sin.

and The

touch

physical

intellectual

spiritual

touch

touch

faith

the

in

power

carries

the

natural

touch

without body physical organization condition

God-like We

of your

spirit

the

it the

Is

is the

spirit of Does

spirit? "

the

touch

Where

body

dead."

is

some

the

others.

persons, of

is the

spirit?

or

of

Back

the

What

touch.

it touch

the

ual spirit-

and

with

from

towards man?

of

spirit;the

faith; and

contact

shrink

and

drawn

are

*The

the

in

come

is it?

what

"

intellectual

it the

with

touch natural

it the

We

We

of

power with

startled,

are

hand.

The

carries

carries

God.

of

and their

any

with

is

living,

a

touch? know

the

record

the

of

world's

the

life;how

men

all

land

another in the to-day are touching one great political questions of the hour, trying to overpower other each the and by the spirit of mental physical social and life are all swayed touch. Religious, business Back is the the of mental, by touch. physical touch which is more subtle. We and see more powerful, and feel something forth the Back of that from come eye. look that thinks and is a soul will spirit and a power, over

desires

and

depths of mentally,

wills the

to

rule.

subtlety

unconscious

of that

We a

can

mental it is

a

never

touch.

living

fathom We force

the touch

and

be-

FOR

comes

active

an

which

by

power

touch.

Ijow

she

she

is."

and

conditions. The

e

What

do

what?

to

of

form

physical, mental never

is then

blended

acquainted

controls

mystery teach

of

his

is

creation,

before He

others, spiritual things.

moved; emotional

intellect, but

of

the

of

the we

great

feel.

emotional

nature

it is the

peace,

act?

We

We

the he

affects

The

Spirit

spirit,and Therefore, He

himself. in

Spirit," and

own

powers througli which

and

joy

spiritual, which

the

know

must

the

marvelous

with

fills

and

us

spiritual life of another. our except through us, and the intellect body.

God,

"in

states, feelings

and

with

know

to

sensitive

"How

mental

To

"

very

spiritual and upon the expression, "Oh,

mean?

we

The

touch.

touch

touches

of God

or

hear

is

third

man,

based

often

this intellectual

through th

is

easily affected, and or dejection and unrest,

mind

The

is!"

Sensitive

with

us

We

131

BODY.

life of another.

the

think

we

intellectual

touchy

in

power

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

must

be

intellect, with

the

can

know

himself,

understand

must

the

sympathetic nervous tem, sysof ing beof feeling; speak but

nature; think

it

is

how

does

through

the the

the nerves spirit which plays upon for call them; of emotion. Nerves of sympathy, we man, in his worldly wisdom, has to portions some given names God's of which **the temple, inspiration of the were wisdom. The act Almighty's" sympathetic nerves that these the it is through through spirit;and nerves world touch to-day. When moves we great sympathetic and it is through the another, spiritual, intellectual one intellectually-gifted people, physical life. When among catch the spirit of their thoughts, and they touch us we with them feel in and intellects, through our harmony we intellectually. Again we find others who incapable of arousing our are We feel that we "in symintellects not harmoniously. are pathy" And the same law is true with of the spirthem. itual do we feel? souls. We feel between How harmony in the God of sympathy physical body. nerves through constructed body (His temple) so that we might feel our

god's

132

in

Him

nerve-life

of

heart

appealed sympathy.

man

love

its

through sins

heart,

to-day

feel the

We

give

say we heart?

spirit;and We

life.

yield

according

to

another

playing upon yield without

in

another,

we

laid

have

We

and

have

we

holds

will, but

not

have

says, first

the

is

that

the

obey

subtle

he

the

lost

that

deceitful

above

know

hearts

it?'*

round

all And

that

about

the

and

does are

is inflexible and

power

yield ourselvesi

had

He that the

of

God. that

desperately feel

answering

that to

no

We

head.

intellectual head

and

our

thought. and

Satan,

to

And *'the

the

cord, re-

heart

is

wicked

;

the

human

this

to

is deceitful,

to

his

says,

spoke

intellect,

been

not

man

the

voice

this, has

things, us

a

souls, who

is wrong, first to

yielded

who

will

head.

the

to

enslaved

man

to

determined

is

to

us

it;

Another

and

will

of

spoken suggestions of

day

blessed,

taken

heart;" while

is

of

has

stubborn

true

enemy

All

consciousness

from

can

The

God,

firm

a

A

thine

appealed

fall of man,

We

of God.

give Me

become

bodies

will,

enables

love

heart. of

not

spiritsand In

"Son,

parents,

over

power

the

to

be

to

or

ourselves.

over

while

which

thy head."

me

our

self

heart.

the

another

self-will.

unyielding,

possession over in righteousness "Give

strong

a

and

power

stubborn

a

and

God

will,

our

longer bondage.

should

We

in

of yielding it,or the wisdom it. When yield to the will of we knowing the results of so doing.

no

in

us

down

evil,

in

wisdom

our

and

soul.

destroyed

be

to

man's

of

do we Why say the life, the sympathetic of spiritto the sympathy to play upon our power

the

it either

the

another.

our

another

give

we

love

The

But

"

purity both good

fallen

of

is

yield

we

love.

the

the

one

heart

heart?

its "fall," and

feel

represents

to

all manifestations

the

before

we

awakening

the

when

another,

it

feel

we

is

clouded

hearts

Because

"

say

What

spiritand

first our

We

action

have

birthright

the

both

great sympathetic through love; for love

''spiritin man,"

soul

that

so

The

to

heart.

the

sympathetic

the

of

in

natural

is the

is love.

is

appeals through of

healing

of

God

for

body,

our

laws

Word

who

of

FOR

God?

SPIRIT,

SOUL

We

lent, from

outward

right and

honest

Sinner's

enough Again

Chart.

Saint's

Chart.

In

We

nature.

Jesus

it

we

the

see

overcome

life, He

'*That

say, we

see

see

the

my divine

character of the

And He power. sinful heart. own

and

courage

of his did

know

not

love

of God's

all who

to

was

the

saw

soul; and

shall

my

the

from

body

ourselves, God

life for

of

He

Just

only

that

We

of

the

pleasing God own my I noted

the

the

man

know

in

deliver

was

my me

honest

with

with

truth

one

of

life;

this us gave His purposes

He

what

are

way. to look

moved

principles way

unto

The

of

attribute

the

saw

of

anything

natural God

as

We

of

we

we can

are

not

ourselves

we

heart

is not

it.

helpless, to

powers

sin, every

sees

until

the the

which

that

the so

seek

**way, and

teach

the

even

will

it. govern life unless

that

when seen upon and sick when me, I

the

teach

eternal

image

teach not

can

not

life, he

on

selects

enriched;

of

way can

We

can

heart, and every

the

which

b6

may

works

and

science;

or

mind

know

life."

the

art,

his

Work

know.

conscious show

to

standard

not

here; and

us

this

and

why

edge knowl-

a

I

the

know

to

same

heart.

are

God,

organization;

mechanics,

desires

truth, and do

want

it, the

seeks, intellectually, standard

man

teachers, he

we

with

rection resur-

us.

as

when

this

placed

mathematics, best

When

honest

then

"Who

out,

death?*'

be

will

made

why

form;

will

we

cried

of this

We

another.

why

heart

and

search-light I saw myself

Then

the

saw

He

and

also,

worldly, cold, unjust, untruthful I unmerciful, unwilling, unthankful.

I

but

resist

to

man,

it.

divine

meekness.

death

until

upon

See

the

receive

to

gave

heart.

Satan,

within His

heart, See

of

by

of

heart"?

of

heart

will

heart

own my thrown

standards

is

the

judge

we

deceitful

the

know

we

attributes

gave

benevo-

do

or

world's

the

from

to

it is,

as

in the wilderness tempted and spiritual courage power all temptation. And by

was

the

I

heart

the

133

BODY.

good, kind-hearted,

is

appearances; Would wrong?

and

be

had

he

say of man, etc., but do we see

AND

look

into

darkness

there.

that

swayed

power

134

GOD*S

;

life

the

evil

for

written

had moved

to

Book

"

out

that

wilfulness, the

with

little

so

pride,

Chart), I

of God

Word I had

about.

After

etc.

(see Sinner's

list

agreed

I knew

HEALING

OP

anger, the long

if it

see

LAWS

been

was

^the

"

I

one

taught

it,

for historically and theologically, as being of great value 1 the future life; but had been God taught that never had I for this present life. given me a perfect standard searched tlie Scriptures, and found God saitl had what

about

found

it there,

with

ness,

its

list

the that

of

of

man

has

And

looked

at

there

no

death.

death

doing

that

the

manifest

of

with

of

souls

around

me

the

is it that this

with

and

did

not

perfect

then

I

do

that

I

sin

Is

that

with

sin

lead

I

saw

know

anger, and death.

the

children

the

saw

death.

to

might

with

filled was

He

it.

end?

organization ; and was being used to

gave,

qualities

I

myself.

death.

to

O

me,

the

be

saw

physical

God

that

know

me

is to

doomed

the

yet ofiTend

out, "Search

showed

**What

was

to

law,

I cried

For

that

I

enslaved.

man

powerless their

All

pride.

life

long,

and

destructive

will be

right, but men,

in

those the

saw

work

found in

"Why

out:

all."

of

said:

its

through

recorded

whole

the

me

I

covetous-

and

heart,

were

so

sin, until

knew

of God,

him?"

keep guilty

I

true.

was

I went

sinful

cried

soul

escape?"

breath

the

of

searched

of

way

it

manner

attributes

life, and

my

in like

before

was

He

came

I

is

that

spirit,"in the Word I found penalty.

darkness

life open shall

point, he wrong-doing

God."

and

my

in

one

all

the

the

And

been

"Whosoever in

of

books.

of

of

attributes

one

standard

with

penalty;

the

every

Book

heart

my

for "bitterness

I searched and

felt in

and

anger,

jealousy, But

of

and

God

is

merciful. He from

who

hath

sin.

The

of stead and

the for

sinful curse

Son

of

and His

us,

hath

God

flesh," that of

sin.

That

me.

temptation place to lay

created

trial head.

He

wonderful "

provided manifested

was

He bore

And

curse

all that

of

of escape "the ness likein

sin

withstood

nature

forty days

way in

receive

might that

a

without man

food, could

man's

for you every and no

put upon

the

in

Him,

man's

for

tried; but

tempt

Him

was

this?

Is it

anything

years,

until

I

"Come me

and

tl)e

penalties make

heart, and could.

give

take

away

in

clean

me

and

He

said,

Could

He

of conscience,

remorse

He

Could

He

sight?

"Lord, I give my

for

m6

Chart,"

rest."

you

His

to

sin.

of

sins?

all these

of

''Sinner's

to

of all

what

nothing

attributes

will

He

I cried,

Then

its I

Could

rest?

give

with

suflfered devise

And

not.

was

spirit,that

in

and

Me,

unto

failed

He

could

Satan

i/otfc? It

to

saw,

filled

myself

saw

that

Everything

distress, He

and

persecution

of

way sake.

135

BOl!)Y.

AND

SOUL

SHRIT,

FOR

heart

take

said

unto

my He

Thee."

I felt the And glorious Spirit was given to me. heart of Jesus love, thrilling with great sympathetic throughout my entire spirit,soul and body. that creation And that the object of our I realized was and sacrifice of the unspeakable might know we power, His

And

love,

the

in

manifested

as

sinless

life of Jesus, and

become

believes of God, the Word Any soul who shall that believe, lay "they that can prove If by the hands the sick, and on they shall recover." natural touch the of hands flows and rest healing from how much body and spirit of man, greater the healing God's when Holy Spirit has taken possession of *'the power that His Spirit spirit in man;" and we have the knowledge and that Jesus is in us, the to do did; moves things us life that He led. The to lead the same light self-sacrificing the light of our of God's love becomes soul; the strength "the of His of Spirit, the strength of our spirit;and peace which controls the God, passeth all understanding," The whole Spirit of God we trolling connature; and fed at rest the spirit of man, the mind and transforms body, like

Him.

unto

.

.

until

This of

is eternal

the

will

have

and

the

we

that

"we

of

of sickness

and

of

health we

have of

mystery sin.

sin

no

our

but

and

"born

death

came

the

God,"

of

world,

the

with

destruction

have

"children

are

or

As

/eftthis love,

of God, say

flesh,

life.

and

we

of life,"comes

"newness we

of the

longer

no

that

realize

we

.

and

again."

(enslavement

physical life),so, strength. And

awakened creation.

responsibility"

are

to

a

No

in

with when

knowledge longer can question

the

god's

136

done

has

God

given

all

healing

of

that

love

Book"

**The

us

laws

do

can

record

the

for of

He

man.

the

laws

has life.

of

"

Have The from

we

spirit,

it

Ghost

will

Holy within,

appeals "God

rejected

and

Love,"

soul

and

and

body.

we

teach

to

and

love

alone

taught

were

all

us

appeals

without,

from is

because

things;

touches

for

hearts,

our

leaves

incorrectly?

the

leaches

while

heart

the

He

heart,

man

untouched.

and

saves

god's

138

soul

both

laws

Father

the

of

and

healing

the

Again, Jesus says, is expedient for you

Son.

I tell you the truth; it Comforter for if I go the not away, away; the words These of unto you." were

"Nevertheless that

I go

not

come

When

life; for

our

they

thought? thoughts

"

received his

Jesus

life."

are

Are

Thought of to-day

into

is

the

the

are

decided

and

our

revelation

result in

upon

condemnation

own

Jesus.

thoughts they become words said, "My they are Spirit and What is to-day living that life? we

them

receive

we

will

past.

his

or

mind.

own

Man's

which

thoughts

of

the

of

he

has

Man

pronounces justification from

through speech. proclaim whether to to enjoy life, health, strength, and are or we peace, and evil speaking. suffer the penalty of idle thinking is language? What It is the symbol of our thoughts. is the expression of the soul, and Thought our thoughts controlled If the thoughts by our spiritual condition. are Our

thoughts

words

"

evil, the

are

of

the

heart

in

his

heart,

heart

is

evil, because

the

mouth

of

"out

^'As

speaketh."

the

abundance thinketh

man

a

is he."

so

heart Our thinking in our to-day? thoughts are presented to us through the physical senses There of sight, hearing, etc. that thoughts are many thoughts that are life-giving. death-dealing, and many are how know Do find to weigh our thoughts, that we may we life and health and We strength and joy and peace? What

are

the

know

we

terrible

brings pain,

the

of

power and sorrow,

imagine in

imagination; and

strange

But

darkness. to

foolish often

is too

real

ailments

many

the

us

as

born

continually." thought that

of

the Gen.

w^hich

the

that

entire

have

physical life. We foundation, except

no

slights and wrongs; manj" for the things are imagined, imagination of ignorance, prejudice, and spiritual many

whatever

if true;

imagination

often

soul, by controlling the agony circulation the of the blood, the

the

of

which

of

heart, respiration of the lungs, and

action

imagination,

we

for

God

has

thoughts

of

said his

There

6:5. must

falsely think

ever

find

of

to

true

that

man,

heart

was

is

the

in

be

expression.

is

as

"every

only

evil of

nature

In

some

FOB

the

way

is

man

of

power

they

in

to

both

soul

and

of

paralysis

the

know

We

prejudice,

make

the

bring thoughts

We

know

"

lines

of

care

faces, with

our

of wrong thinking. the of at which, thoughts

the

and

and

true

as

marked

as

mind

thought image and

Every Every

form

takes

Peter

body.

the

image, is thought

Ananias,

of

moment, out

be "

future, full

the

long

a

if

education

what

And

ever.

of

before

time

"the for

wisdom our

and

of fear we

of of

the

truly, The

sorrow

the

or

over

through

5:4.

or

ceived con-

But the

saying

the

present

to

picture

that

it will

sanctified

these What

of the

man.

thou

intellect

of

that

its power. heart, and

hast

saved

in

deeply, as ulty facimaging

itself

world"?

What

are

as

stop with

education

children?

we

upon

which

the

in

torment,

this

do,

To-day

itself; for

Acts

healed

are

of

we

life

"Why

heart?" thing in thine the do not imaginations but the imagination uses

as

foundation

expresses

this effects

of

conceived

intellect, and asked

false.

power its character, and

its

the

in

think

we

wonderful

is its most has

victims

had

they

destroy health, or even think which falsely governs us as we really true. profoundly, as if it were the

we

are

evil

of the

fact, often

of

sponding corre-

Such

moment, if

the

and

imagination, appeared as real

Shocks

as

eveii

jealousy,

frames,

trembling

result

the

evil

birth.

marks

brows;

our upon weak and

their and

sickness, and

and

they give the life,until verily thoughts control and disease despair, not knowing why the power of our true thoughts or nor have

the

anguish

feel

indigestion,

which

to

; for

Oh,

what

nerve

every

sorrow

forth

tliought.

body.. of pride, enmity,

power

to

liis

hendache,

whole

shadowed

or

terribly destructive of suspense take Thoughts

body.

appetite, and effects; they produce

139

BODY.

their

and

heart,

the

the

away

AND

thoughts expressed are continually giving out the thoughts of suspense!

cause

power

SOUL

SPIRIT,

tions imaginaof

this

results?

intellectually through images of mind. Its religious education foolishly permit to be made we of angelic illustrations false, pictorial biblical through The

life

as

child

the

builds

resijlt of

death,

and

of

such

false

and

foolish

CiOD's

V^

songs

"I

as

want

be

to

of untruthful power childish mind and

falsehood

LAWS

OF

HEALING

angel,"

an

ideal

to

songs

fill the

Do

etc.

implant

error

with

the

soul

young

realize

we

the the

in seeds

of

how we are spiritual death ? Do we think these that minds educating so readily are grasping young receiving life-long impressions of truth or error, upon their Were satisfied "sensitive plates" of thought? we with such instructions? What the are impressions we make children's of on our thoughts of God, of truth, and efface every alone love, which justice,of mercy can of and false Are they thought teaching? past error these wonderful, receiving these true impressions, or are attributes Man lost sight of? glorious, divine lays down the laws for our makes the laws to govern being. Man His laws and of life. ignoring the great Lawgiver man, ment commandWe Jesus' of laws disregard the great law and

"

tliat

**ye love

another."

one

We

make

laws

the

of

and

imaginary justice,to decide for the happiness of another and laws of by unequal unjust marriage, And and etc. divorce, property rights, by laws, customs, decide social another's etiquette we morality or upon another's of immorality; spirituality; spiritualityor want lack another's of intellectuality. intellectualityor in There is but one who created us Lawgiver, the One the only law His of His own us being image, and gave ignorance

"

the

law

of

will

bring

bondage,

disease

law

divine

body, We

If

day. to

their

we

beliefs. If

infidels, and and

we

beliefs?

our

not

must

others death.

the

in

the

"

of

belief

our

dominion

By

the

spirit, and

beliefs

Word

the with

they into and

of

are our

the

of

our

subject

are

we

ants, Catliolics, Protest-

"belief is subject to

our

balance"

wanting, necessarily bring sorrow i)ain and found

parents,

children

are

heathen,

under

come

they "weigh

birth, subject to the

we

violates

death.

Whatever

education.

measure

are

or

and

that

intellect,

man's

of Methodist

born

are

law

human

upon

of

creatures

are

Anv

love.

divine

birth

our

is, it governs

us;

How

we

it. of Word

If

only. of

true; if not life and

may

God

the

disappointment

God

and

true, they lives and

of

final

We is

say

we

but

decide

may

ready

ever

decide

to

it is and

thoughts faitl),our

Do

law, that and

be

shall

alone

who

make

us

faith, creed, school believe

are

so

social

or

beliefs

God, free

indeed. of the

What

of

for

interpretation; ordained

and

be

not

We will We

think

under

dissimilar

smile

laws

Chinese

modes

manners,

woman

can

and

they who 10

of doctrine, as

by our political these

in

last turn

and

makes

the

of

we

no

to us

interpretations private

Holy

Ghost,

Holy Ghost, it shall is the Holy Ghost decide against the

the we

consequences; find it in

never

another

for

if

error.

and

another All

different

customs;

agree

whether

refinement.

eating,

not

at

the

and

laws

and

laugh

truth

at

the

of

Scriptures.

the

one

of

do

culture and

we

upon

social

The

of

or

admit

as

bear

of education

others

when

constitutes

A

the

truth

a

thought, governed by what society think judge and we accordingly. sit at the table of etiquette,and we

of and

different

have

truth,

us,

ideas

our

far

so

must

judgment

pass

meets

of

the

because

In

creatures

are

are

and

the

is in

freedom

saves

with

His

medicine,

and

world?

against

him;"

"Spirit of Truth." we Spirit of Truth

the

wrote

speaketh

forgiven

that

filled

men

of God,

"Whosoever

love

them

Scriptures

The

man?

and

are

from

turn

of

God

form

of

our

ficiency, self-suf-

our

governed theological, medical, faith by one, as our

one

methods

school

selves our-

with

body? the

our

unto

violate

or

We

our

the

of

can

soul

or

upon

in

we,

nature

soul

law,

reveals

He

with

satisfied

as as

the

Whatever

we

"Myself" ment, self-judg-

sufficient

God

free.

in

satisfied

creed,

our

But

shaken,

and

Is

governed.

we

systems.

are

?

or

of

141

mysdf,

"

we

spirit

beliefs

everchanging

Are

human

in

BODY.

passeth judgment

know

we no

free

be well

beliefs.

our

are?

God

and

God

AND

for ourselves

judge of truth philosophy,

to

divine

SOUL

SPIRIT,

"OB.

with

ways still we

our

views

nations of

ing, dress-

judge as

to

and what

look We at the breeding. and peculiar quaint customs ishness. fooland at our folly, pride

good their

laugh

claimed

to

be

an

earnest

Christian,

once

gob's

Va

remonstrated told

feet, and of her

the

a

Chinese

her

that

it

The

healino

sinful, and

was

her

the

of

feet,but

her

deformed

stood and

laughed,

waist

compressed only pinched

about

woman

woman

the

she

of

with

salvation.

to

that

laws

way

quietly pointing

"Christian," the

the

in

answered

Christian

pinched

lifeitself knows

the

and

waist

believes

who

Any woman her body,

will

the

not

she

has God.

of

herself

the

of

the

right If

deform

to

she

compresses action of her

deprives and ruins, forever, the "cradle lungs digestive organs, in the results of maternity,^' she will the future of reap and her sinful And she live to see acts. thoughts may the of only to her cruelty not own being, but to that of pride, vanity, folly and that others; and thoughts free

and

fashion When

we

wav,

learn will

we

The

great

And

only as wisely. Why

us

the

were

that

guide

for

know

we

do

power foolish

we

upon thought finds

every

careful

be

of

our

foundation

what

stand

feeling

wq

is

and

nature

in

she

built.

expression in

some

think

thought the

which

love. of

the

way acting, and

"God

God of

is

can

we

who

God,

say,

"Let

love."

.love gave have

me

The thinking? girl is way my young she deceived she thinks because tmsts foolishly, because There and hardened believes in a heart against God. are and at physical organism, against our war strong powers life. intellectual and spiritual our Do realize think do? know Do we we as we why we the that the of to-day acts to give birth tlioughts and Whatever the thoughts will be thougl its of to-morrow? the week hence of this thoughts a depend may upon hour. of the future will depend Thoughts upon verj^ Shall receive the or thoughts of the present. reject we whose is love? the Creator, name thoughts of our very the Would spirit of we separate the spirit of justice from own

love?

separate

or

separate all the

of

mercy divine

spirit of with

love? the

faith

and

and

truth

from

love?

Would

we

pity, gentleness, tenderness, kindness,

attributes The

wisdom

divine

laws

that

are

of God of love.

born

of

love, from

is revealed

in

the

ance accord-

Thoughts They are

SOUL

SPIRIT,

"OB.

that sway powers characteristics merely

not

but

and

birth

our

implanted

in

soul," carries violate

God

acted

we

the

quiets

point

voice

out

image

of

evil

our

and

we

and

ways,

life, of taints that

but

truth,

the

of God the

and

is

we

fallen

ever

us

state

with

back

to

us,

into

of

one

and

forebodings,

stand

God's

of

"

leads

fills

soul

every

would

we

have

speak

not

falsehood.

the us

natures

two

us,

the

to

us

We

truth, for

where in

also carry laws of our

the

disease.

of

and

wnthin

enemy who

soul

"the

"

"

one

prince

of

with

fear and suspense, of other worship gods,

death.

and

in disease

results

love

war,

the

air"

and

ourselves

is at

We

concerning

blood

of

justify

of the

power

which

when

us

his

conscience.

world

it is to

there

know

We

a

falsehood, when

in

bring

to

against

wars

what

known

has

first

He

living thcmght We

tells

which

than

with more us carry false teachings of the

nature

"became

Man

conscience,

likeness,"

likeness.

physical a

stamp

of God^%

know."

being.

life" that

of

we

the

mere

our

and

which

told

nor

in

image

conscience

for

We the

of

first lie, "we

forces

lives.

our

mind

'breath

divine

wrong, ; when

laws

s

the

The

virtue

it the

do

we

man

move

of

Our

iu

Him.

by

us,

with

when

know

is in

and

living

are

powers, "Let Us create said,

143

BODY.

the

are

intellectual God

AND

but has not taught us much, taught us of the the Holy Ghost, or that immortality is in power that of this power is born of truth is the truth. Thought God himself; but thought that is born unchangeable as as Truth is immortal. is vacillating and of error changeable. world

The

Jesus

thee,

unto

in

the

said Ye

grave? is born

which

that

but

has

Will

we

door

of

our

The

the

is born the

hearts,

and

of

the

say spirit,and

great commandment

will

which

:

"Lord,

guide are

my born

is, "Thou

death

I

man

hath

soul

us

That

perish; everlasting life.

Will come

said

lays

of salvation."

Spirit Spirit now?

of

of

born

and

flesh

of my forth thoughts

possession I voice

of

that

not

When

again." is the day

born

"Now

No.

"

"Marvel

Nicodemus, be

must

which be

to

must

we

open in, and and

will

the take until

of love"? shalt

love

the

Lord

ood's

\^\

thy God strength,

we

How

are

hear

My

him,

and

will

filled

with

again

the

Look

the

we

Pilate; Jesus *'healed

Jesus

the

exceed

shall ye doctrine

If

Jesus

no

the

save

and

the

the

children. comes

from

across

the

Do

realize

we

Do

God?

floor, that

we

is

we

within

spirit

cried

it will

be

me

spirit

Sinners

do

and

Pharisees, No

transform

can

able

tell

to

in

filled with

be

will

His

even

as

Do

us? that

God

lost the

glad

gifts to His perfect gift

and

good

"the

walk

we we

think, them

opens

power

to

open

I

my eyes, when, my I Then taught my was rendered of fright had the

Lazarus;

of heaven."

that

once

Jesus

youth, was leading a worjdly life. God. The dependence on power incapable of raising the eyeme lids. that Then of moment anguish thing someturned thoughts to God; and my my

in

Oh,

we

spirit alone moves in the morning, I

before

of heaven.

every

realize

over

righteousness

your scribes

gracious

that

our eyes open I realized it when for us? as

be

and

is

than

that

love.

of Jesus

Jesus,

of

of we

kingdom

kingdom

Spirit

Ghost,'* "joy in the Holy others. God tidings" to

the

live

Jesus

tomb

we

of the

doctrine

simple

fit it for

receive

we

into

Has

Magdalene;

Have

said, "Except

enter

case

there

spirit

your and

See

the

at

his

Have

you Saviour?

the

Mary

those

righteousness

is in

perfect character

to

for

that

obey

Me."

feel

Calvary.

and sacrifice

the

in

heart

the

all;" Jesus

But

same.

shall

them

spake

hearts?

have

world.

he

We

us?

the

to

when

Gethsemane

at

within

given

ever

was

love

our

God

spirit,until

other

no

may,

of

you Redeemer?

blessed

in

with

he

until

God,

we

says, "If any I will come in to

heart, and

your

and

Can

of

door,

heart

soul

Jesus

and

your

of

of

life of the

where

Jesus

who

love

him,

loving

great

possession

taken

the

and

can:

love

love?

open

with sup the door of

opened you enthroned the

the

get this

to

we

soul

until

voice, and

man

He

human

no may, love of

commandment heart.

healing

and mind thy heart thy neighbor as thyself/' with jealous, angry thoughts

and

what

Say

of

all

with

another

one

laws

unto

through

Him:

Thy

"Lord, power

and

if

ever

I

open

goodness.*'

my eyes I realized

146

god's

soul

who

has

has

father

world.

can

say,

heart

know

can

declare

can

in

with

As

the

when

are

shall

they His

the

into

and

of

"all

when

man

for

love

for

when

of

forth

disease."

awaken

to

steel,

so

and

Creator

the

by

faith

is the

one

from

Love,

man's

only,

we

words

on

the

heals

of

sick,

and feel God and

manifested

healing touch,

who

one

love;

an

the

hands

lay

with

God's

such

of

healing;

is

of

Spirit

the

it

in of

power

"

goes

alone

awakened

is

love,

we

human

Jes^is

by love

the

joy.

shall

Truly

not

No

given

of

presence of

love;

strange

message

the

**They

Spirit manner

the

recover."

"

own

Godlike

Ghost,

power

creation

God's

Holy

realized:

then

this

magnetizes

come

Spirit

heart

glad

he

soul."

The

His

same

magnet

we

when with

the

with

filled

the

Then forth

go

another

is

it

we

us,

or

it.

but

and

liuman

every

feel

of

only,

new

that

realize

newness

child,

or

love

I it

say

and

something

is

It

**I

wife

will

Spirit,

life,

of

or

healing

the

of

newness

mother

or

whole

"born

been

into

come

of

laws

for and

the

saves.

cure

LECTURE

THE

BONDAGE

OP

IV.

FEAR.

THE

"

POWER

OP

THOUGHT,

CONTINUED.

**Let seemeth

be

to

he

that

be

their

knoweth

have

might

from the

the

and

the

realize of

that

disease,

that

for

are

of

seek

of self

become

and

evil, man

in

all

basis

of

the

that

intellect

are

ever

reason.

that

self

desires. and

is

the

to

God's

yet

there

find

be

character

and in

wisdom

evil,

and

system,

or

thoughts

born

God.

of

It

is

We

natural

reason

originate

governed of

we

and

health

of

we

the

As

between

must

ourselves

we

source

self-opinionated,

self, permitting

So

in

of

world,

nervous

distinguish those

birth

and the

of

that

darkness.

continual

to

Spirit

our

of

and

the

upon a

of

and

good

light

error,

tliought

will

we

for

We

self.

The

of

intellect

decide

and

sin.

we

shown

character;

of

the

somewhat

thoughts

of

blending

a

virtue

18-21.

how

have

have

His

thoughts

thoughts

born

are

The to

effect

that

heart,

same

by

:

"

of

We

rests,

of

born

are

man.

thoughts

truth

ignorance, the

to

there

wisdom;

to-day,

that

vain.

3

thought

of

Lord

are

Cor.

1

the

The

they

men."

is

taketh

again, that

origin

thoughts

somewhat

world's

intellect

the

of

God,

in

glory

world

He

written,

wise,

you

fool,

a

this

of

And

the

of

man

heart of

is

among become

him

wisdom

craftiness.

natural

human

within

learn

no

those

wisdom,

the

it

spoken

image

rests

For

distinguish

God, in

God.

thoughts

lot

We

the

man

any

let

world,

For

own

the

Therefore

this

If

wise.

with

in

himself.

in

wise

may

foolishness wise

deceive

man

no

the

(147)

for ries theo-

thereby. heart;

for

GOD^S

148

out

of the

heart

proceedeth its

to according worldly, proud, thoughts of an

the upon the blood,

organic

evil

vain evil

action

HEALING

thoughts

An

nature.

nerve-lifeof the

OP

LAWS

or

and

forth

give thoughts

those

heart, the

hardened,

will

heart

influencing

man,

of the

evil-inclined,

selfish

character,

good thoughts,

or

the

play

circulation

system

nervous

of and

life.

We of creatures continually thinking. are of desires that born of impulsive thought; creatures are learn that self; and thought, by a law of its as we every the wisdom of creation, is expressed in some we see way, thinking wisely. For either through the physical organism, in music, mechanism, language, science, or or art, In the take form. of some thoughts thoughts every way but but It may be soul find an a expression. impulse, of time, it is thought, but often, in an instant momentary For instance, under an impulse to do a certain expressed. make the movement forward; a thing, we start and instant draw next back, and changed we say, "I have my We

are

mind." eye fastens it alone.

We

see

upon The

article

an

it

we

think

on

the

either

floor; the to

take

it up

the

moment or

to

leave

the physthought is brought to bear upon ical find in ourselves we organization, and moving to thought. response muscle and AH the day long the body and nerve every We constantly in motion, responding to thought are say, think I to "I have please," not recognizing as perfect right a if think that divine law, wrongly we must we sarily necesa the penalty of wrong thinking, which pay may death. We have result in disease no right to think as or is limited to right thinking, right of man please. The we created law God's divine is righteous thinking; for "God God's that in His image, and design was our own man the likeness of God's should thoughts. thoughts represent and this revelation reveals His God must Spirit to man, intellect. and the heart be through health and belief that It is a common strength and life This of God. thought leads to death. independent are his Creator, to rely from himself. It leads man upon away

FOR

depend

to

soul

the

"the

upon

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

wisdom

149

BODY.

this world"

of

health

for

ol

body. dient acting. Every disobeWrong thinking produces wrong fills the heart and of God the Word thought toward intellect with We become fear. world-fearing peoa ple. The The and in fear is of spirit us us. spirit upon and

of fear The

has

dominion

firstfear

the

words

man

If

become

but

also

will

of

in

would

obedient

unto

We thought. is concerning only in His

God

of Christ,

we

as

be

know We

us.

wisdom

what

that

life and

rests

to

fear, heart,

perfect

the

know

must

in

only

not

"

fear.

and

sin

free from

God

must

involves

disobedience

sin, from

from

came

of God.

must

we

of

all sin

life,as

the

over

mind and

peace

strength. worldly thought is the spiritof self. We of God say/'My religion," notwithstanding the Word forth Lord holds but one and religion the religion of our Jesus Saviour Christ. hear We the expression, **My The

great

of

power

"

There

faith."

Wrong life.

is but

will

thinking is "my

It

produce

ever

creed,"

belief;" yet the

of

God

"my

We

hear

whom

school

of "my

etc.

We

place

believe

we

have

of medical

all my

thoughts

are

"

the If

in

the

my

controlled

of

another's

faith

world,

of

which find

experiment, and

I

power

is foolishness we

are

and

not so

with

satisfied turn

to

fession," prothose

pathic, school; if homeothat belief; if eclectic

belief; "the

lost in

am

of

that

by

thought, of another's

another.

"my

to

thoughts are subject to accordingly. magnetic, I am governed

We

of

satisfy this "my profession is allopathic,

wisdom

my

the

**my

religion

practice"

ourselves

faith," *'my practice," etc.

slave

daily

and

faith" the

proclaims

in

only.

Jesus

or

God."

of

living

wrong

church,"

"my

voice

faith, '*the faith

true

one

I

become

a

a

servant

of

wisdom

of

the

God." with

one

school but

of medical

disappointed, dom seeking in worldly wishave nothing that we

another;

we

are

turn, ever again we for something to satisfy. We which for that satisfies to-day is depend upon, can and we ever looking for something are to-morrow, life's disappointments. to meet

gone new

GOD^S

150

Out

Cometh

of sin

controls

Fear

fear, and Tins the

the

he

fear

he

world,

in

its action

forms

and

paralysis the

that

of, and with

fear.

of the

heart,

nervous

filled

blanches

with

which

'"godly fear,"

and

the

are

in

fear, and

paths

Sudden

unrest

death.

physical

our

or

power? terrible feelings

the feel

life?

enemy's

this

God

that

of

secret

true

fear

pride!

of

disease

produces

Pride

torts dis-

and

has

saken forin

life is

a

is love.

is involved

Pride

the

of

cheek

the

We

suspense. realizing that the

not

us,

is

"

features, gives indigestion

heart

fears

Fear, by fear. organization, produces all in diseases ending

frequently results in immediate in Is fear doing its deadly work for relief from are we looking to God Fear and all know produces suspense, a

He

circulation

The

fear.

nerve-life

whole

fear

of

godly

a

it not.

seeks

with

controlled

are

Fear

death.

is

the

physical and

is filled

He

saves

he

and

the upon functional

of

fear

hearts.

their

into

to-day.

man

bedient diso-

became

parents

entered

himself,

constantly quivering blood, the action

of

not

fears

first

fear

only

knows

HEALING

Our

and

heart

the

yet

OF

fear.

God,

unto

LAWS

in

How

leading mis-

her

subtle

how vital

every

pride.

in

forces!

These

organ.

eases dis-

and worldly wisdom through the diseases that (?),not understanding worldly remedies oi pride can be destroyed until pride is taken the from not Pride leads foolish heart. to colds, coughs, exposures, Pride of etc. life, pride of possessions, consumption, all lead ease dissinful of to fashions, to physical form, pride seek

we

and

death.

pride.

We

for the

sake

false

to

go of

ambition,

involved

eradicate

whole

Man's

mental

beyond our pride, and which

become

carries

us

in

Even

"superstition." of ignorance, controls though we we are say

rules

the

born

comes

of

most

of

us.

life and

The

superstition, which

and

powers

the to

is filled

heart

unhappy

with

strength victims

destruction.

Fear

of is

superstitious thought, and physical life. us our "Christians," superstition fate of impending feeling plays a strong part in our The

life. We

are

afraid

to

start

on

a

journey

on

a

certain

day of

FOR

the

week

SOUL

SPIRIT,

AND

fear of disaster.

for

of accidents,

and

look

We

ahead

tortured

are

dread

in

151

BODY.

of

by

them.

the

fear

We

are

constantly looking for "signs" Singing before breakfast, of hands, wearing of certain gems, picking up of crossing of sharp instruments, pins, giving presents etc., fill us with

fear

and

the

various

their

affect

the

of

beads

is

gold and ivory against evil spirits,and amber We that

fear

riares

of

to

the

of

'*one

vent pre-

carrying

from

of

number result

any

also

of

in

die

evil

worn

beads

will

form

off

to

thirteen

with

eat

mind

the

appearance

and

blood,

the

body

keep

to

of

crescent

of

on

healthfully. coral

wear

circulation

organs

functions

We

the

at

as

ward the

before

disease

disease

The

"charm"

a

off

las. erysipe-

table, for fear

the and

is

year

death.

the

on

spirits.

body

out."

The tortures

rash harmless to thought, from most deadly contagion. eruption All of the above of earthly origin and thoughts are from fear. The destroys life. The come spirit of haste spiritof anger, envy, or jealousy, affects organic life. The is swayed of the emotional nature by thought. great power of the muscles Notice the facial expression, the change of the of surprise, or face fear, or during moments grief the muscles That which takes of the face in also place the under takes of impulse place in the vital organs, emotion. and aid circulation, thought Joy will restore health and bring life and strength, while digestion, and have fear will of sadness just the opposite thoughts or all of these of evil war effect, and against the body powers

through

us

and

of the

soul True

of

thev

words are

are

born I

that

life."

If

of

speak the

the unto

words

Spirit

of

you, of Jesus

they

God.

are

Jesus

are

spirit,

life (and

only the outward expression of thoughts), then be life. We the must are separated thoughts of Jesus world's We have this God from to thoughts. through He thine learn God's "Son, give Me thought when says, I will "Give Man heart." thy head, and me ever says, teach to receive realizing that the power even you," never

words

are

\

man.

thoughts

said, "The and

of

images

the

the

\

\

QOD*S

\^^

LAWS

OF

HEALING

from spiritual force, for knowledge comes The wisdom of God thought is itself a spiritual force. wisdom is revealed of man is through the Spirit. The intellect. We the acquired through seeking health are lead and unto everlasting strength and thoughts that filled with life. The mind the thoughts of Jesus of was Himself He held within eternal God, and immortality life. the words of Jesus of Why lifegiving? Back were

intellectual

"

"

words

the we

Jesus

of the

the

was

words

life

of

heart the

heart

speak partakes of the **nature*' and The yielding of the heart unto to

heart

Then

heart, transformed

the with

God,

the

filled with Jesus

light, and

healed

natural filled assumed

They

with

faith

in

the

distrust.

we

rise

never

can

would

be

used

with the

and

the

to

power risen

has

to

a

live

His

faith

and

life. trust

of life.

secret

love

the

body

sin

disease.

living God. The thoughts higher

in

The are

and

self-

than

self

of God

It

of

becomes

and

believe in and must we grace, God. It is not to say that enough belief True belief. in Jesus is a

of

our

of Jesus.

self, self-reasoning, self-exaltation,

belief

our

man

divine

and

Jesus,

glory, given over

can

until

is the

His

to

with

They power. self. If die with

by nature

is filled

heart

God

filled

is power trusted He

because

of

Never

character

and

"eye single"

Jesus.

of

ing heal-

for receive

the

Jesus

is my knowledge of is

only

God

when

that

we

trusted absolutely in God, and Spirit. Jesus His free therefore from the world. He thoughts were but created, in the Creator never put faith in anything faith in the Creator. must rest turn Why only. Our Him and from organic life by following try to maintain receive

the

the

wisdom

the

soul, but

use

of

death We do

in

only learned "Thou

to

that word

the the

hear the

nature

shalt

created is

"nature"

deal

great

physical the

We

is the say He the body, and

foolishness

with

Creator the

God,

of very and

physical organization. a

creative

world?

the

of

life.

power, true

have

source a

the

about When

"nature" we

learn

and

what

it will

that

Spirit is the have intelligence, we

only true of organic life. God's perfect and just weight,

Word a

says. and

perfect

154

god's

it in Me

He

wisdom.

thine

heart,

spoken

who

He

in

obey God. provide for

us

faith, that

His have

we

and

there

will

Jesus

will

heart

the

he

that

called

God

faith"

body

ham, Abraand

that

God

will

trust

we

"

God

believe

might

proceed be

Jesus.

of

conscious

**Abrahamic

spirit,soul

"

says, "Give the human

in

of

When

man.

He

heart

words

very

of

him

gave If

the

possession of of the Spirit are

Healer

is the

when way is enthroned

of

The

born

are

Himself

can

all

Him.

to

Heathenism

Jewish

to Baal-zebub

know

appealed (2 Kings

to

wooden

and

God; and

taught

not

we

From

healing througli James

In

let

5:14

call

him

the the

natural

disease

for

to whom

elders

obedient

unto

for

Why

we

will

do of

temple

with

defile

temple

When

the

enemy

He for

of he

church,

the

man.

when

the

left

us

body.

knew

with

only

do

we

whom for

had

the

doctrine

control

religion not

that

over

for the the

church

a

meaning

no

what

to

as

defile

man

any

church

healing,

for

find

devices

own

took

ye

of

name

is the

God

of

"If

a

them

No, but

"

where

Word

he

**Know

the

destroy.'* Do subject it to drug

soul

the

in

sick, for

are

you?

among let

and

God

we

been

ever

"

our

shall

oil

But

body?

the him

God,

the

from

left to

we

are

has

appeal to-day

the

dience. obe-

and

prayer

church?

Where

Has

God?

superstition been

ever

to ascertain physician remedy (?). When we

faitli.

oil?

ent disobedi-

have

sick

we

the

could

we

with

anointing us?

lost

we

God

church,

with

the

prescribe

God

from

strayed the

and

prophets,

became

any

the

the

"

false

to

faith."

of

causes"

The

there

"Is

of

elders

it.

through

of

elders

the

for

of

'-god

the

believe

of heathen

of

anointing him alas, to-day when

But

send?

we

followers

told:

are

drug

or

Abraham

prayer

we

for

him,

over pray the Lord.''

do

*'the

of

tliey

health

of

doctrine

idols,

children

for

call

the

:

The

God

to

turn

it,

3), when

to-day

are

idolatry.

to

1

the

of

source

does

Man

nation

to

the

was

medication.

or

God

those

by

Those

When

life.

of

words

the

us

abundance

the

of

healing

of

points

heart."

out

laws

we

of

the not

poisons? healing

the

life of

ing soul, noth-

body

is the

FOR

temple

for,

the

in

face

health

soul

the

that

the

the

index

what

and

he

does!

image.

living

sacrifice,

will

we

the

be

no

God

subject

of

sick

drug

safely

place

and

the

are

it

turn

have

strayed,

in

through

the

spake life

will

divine

His when

Him

physicians

peace

to

life

and

give

every

peace.

offers soul is

that

disease

is

bod}',

our

world

of

the

hands

Pain

for

and

law

of

and

health,

is

God.

will

follow

and

death.

He

lived

His

Me." the

poisoned

binds

spake. He

into

and

we

voiced

which

that man

ourselves

and

where

ask

*'Follow

were,

ness sick-

warning

Thought is

never

as

and

God's

is

God,

of

thinking

pain

deed.

drugged

be

Jesus

thinking

Wrong is

to

words we

upon? and

and

a

which

the

wrong

Religion

spake

Jesus

that

or

body.

others.

for

follow the

God.

to

man

thought

body

of

men.

of

living

the

to

and

soul

feel

Him

out

of

expressions we

the

poisons.

body

hands

God,

ways

of

from

your

give

we

of

thinks

fallen

unto

the

our

the

When will

we

in

by

take

outward

w^rong-doing. voice,

if

longer

not

can

And

of

origin

man

"Present

say,

to

the

surely

most

have

us

representative what

acceptable

service."

treatment

We

liave

and

the

the

our

question

this

reveals

Scriptures

holy

reasonable

your

but

which

to

of

know

us

our

marked

many on

of

is

body

We

The

divine

few

finger

"

how

reasoning

is

according

destruction

see

Alas,

How

body

our

will,

we

We

man's

disease.

and

disease,

of

think

as

mankind.

victims and

for

care

155

BODY.

We

desires.

all

of

the

been

to

and

thoughts

own

AND

God?"

living

decide

to

own

the

of

SOUL

SPIRIT,

and

strength,

Do

we

hands

of

mented experiand

joy,

Him.

Right

thinking

LECTURE

V.

CREATION.

In

Ps.

90

threescore

God

life, that

we

Is

time

of

is

universe

creation.

sounded

has

his

creation.

the

striven

deptlis

of

the

sought,

in

dissecting

does

or

two,

and

and

subject gas

been hand

God

and

(156)

but in

or

he

He

done.

reconstruct

of

but

solid;

created;

heat

to

the

subtle

can

has

the

can

substances

not

but

not

he

prehend com-

find

tlie and

He

create. are

made

the

(water)

its

subtle

"

tions, propor-

fluid

change

what

gases

unites

that the

capacity

two

their

and

from

that

how^

body,

give

take

not

has

anatomical

of

force

can

recombine he

will

cold,

the

He

can

composed

he

Man

water.

it

it is

which to

forms

or

and

He

"

find

not

can

is

heavens,

spirit.

"

water

hydrogen

he

but

the

force

that

prove

and

vital

the

discover

his

of

live.

by

into

the

conditions we

the

to

knows

He

why

or

the

see

can

oxygen

how

The

comprehend

body,

a

Every

knowledge.

human

pathological

know

Man

the

of

is

descended

for

seeking

limit

expressed

into

and

for

action.

as

looked

ocean,

created.

are

and

not

into

earth,

we

structure

the

in

to

ages

has

the

wisdom.

God

of

for He

of

bowels

why

revelation

the

Man of

mystery

is

natural

Creation

God,

of

and

allotted

realize

divine

expression

labor

has

wisely?

the

strength

man's

He

to

time of

of

of

are

years

strength

that

wise

our

reason

their

time

our

an

by

record

not

expression

second

and

it

use

may

momentary

entire

the

out

here.

is the

gives

measures

if

yet

of

days

and

ten;

Bible

remain

to

''The

years,

Tlie

life. us

and

fourscore

sorrow."

read:

we

years

be

they

10

:

nature

force

by

intelligence has

searches

already for

manifest;

the but

IfOB,

loses the

IPIRIT,

sight of the subtle intelligence,and the

them

this

; for

force

God's When

God

the

stamp

cell

know

thfe nature

of

man's

body

to Eerfect with all

other

armony

define

nucleus

which

nucleolus two

the

From

the

the

whole

it

of

our

cell

one

body.

To

look

no

two

Even

who

stand

the

of

motion

the

the

them.

These

from

but

soul the

of

in

as

at

your cells ever

these

protoplasm.

or

the

life of the

radiates

also

the

From

cell radiates

being

by

names

From

nucleus.

covering,

iologists Phys-

nucleolus,

the

are

a

in

work

another.

the

has

body.

of

or

life

our

and

So in body. physical body, the construction

the

flesh, you touch

would

think another.

one

is

"

of

is in

proving motion

even

senses;

as

the for it

still.

is true

This

origin

cell must

"

to

of magnetic

created

the physical science through X-ray cell Each the non-solidity of man's body. too rapid for detection by the sight of man, motion earth's is not recognized by man's seems

and

involved

are

their

of

each

the

is manifested

law

solid, but

was

of

"

divine

the

of the

likeness,

talk

know

composing composed

outer

spirit through

our

Yet

life of

the

life of the

construction

same

as

things.

perfect trinity, and

a

portion

one

center very the center

From

from

"

cells

all

prehend com-

wonderful We

we

not

and

most

of God

protoplasm.

is evolved

comes

cell.

the

separate

we

is

cells

these

and

that

for itself.

do

this

on

his

beyond

of

image

own

life,

combines

can

force

nothing

we

work

the

His

know

we

man

handiwork.

of God's

but

creation,

Every

in

and

man

creative

placed

was

to

is the

and

unites

natural

of electric forces

life,and until

the

man,

perfect expression

laws

the

"

created

divine

that

is invisible

Spirit

spirit,which

of

power

157

BODY.

AND

force

because

comprehension,

in

SOUL

the

of cells

result

of

cell

within which

the

life of our

bodies

gives

rise

is

body. something

to

the

entire

name

The derful, won-

netic ''mag-

calls it magnetic force, (spiritforce). Man All talks of healing by '*personal magnetism," and etc. the result touch made the were by human healings ever is the life of all physical force, For God of spirit action. current"

and

if

our

life is commuuiQated 11

to

another

for

healing,it

158

god's

When

in

sick, and

God

and

spirit, or

soul

one

is whatever

to another.

have

we

made

of

us

happy,

It is the

believe

divine

a

is

shall

there

is not

law.

If depressed

affect

we

one

continually passing

spiritual life

our

and

cause recover," it is be-

teaches

will, but

love

of

that

'*

joyous and accordingly. Something

another

laws

they shall

which

command

divine

by the They

Spirit says,

everything

in

from

the

the

on

that a

healing

of

spirit force operating

through sympathy. lay hands is

only

laws

life-giving or

a

"

and

presence,

soul-destroying We

say force. spirit

power. "mesmeric"

and

It is

the

only gives rise

operates, that When

we

drawn

follow

to

magnet,

are

sensitive

to

We

our

those

and

live

who

God

asK

natural

This

word

the

that

think

them,

regardless

secret?

the

know fear We

to

must

trample His are

must

from

digress fear

to

of

Word

says

that

beaten

with

"few

suffer

"many

His

sure,

for

"with

free

His

law

tlie creative His

laws

to

turn

secret

What if and from

But

reject

or

"the

that

fear

must "

accept

So

Laws.

we

laws.

Him."

fear

measure

Grod's decree

God's

said

protect

through destroy.

what

to

God

His

Lord,

of

a

Spirit,

to

to

or

again."

one

that

to

be used

can

you

with of

the

power

heal

of

offend

one

upon

the

learn

to

them

turn

we

to

the

conscious

are

to

penalties.

of

of

secret

when

escape leaves us

knowledge

The

"

He

is with

Lord

the

never

that

we

attraction

escape associate

we

either

stands

can

we

When

we

be measured

many of

in order power, evil influences.

spirit power will

of God

it shall

ye mete is such

only

us, that

protect

"mesmeric"

so-called But

It is

the

their

of

world,

the

are

follows

needle

their

in

only

to

evil.

from

law

the

from

influence.

worldly

as

and

influences

the

companionship.

of evil

dangers

these

spiritforce it.

give

we

possible of spirit compelled by this law wisely, that we companions may

are

choose

name

is all

It

power. this

which

in

another

know

protect ourselves

to

"

to

way the

one

must

we

''magnetic"

is the would

we

Him

obey the

truth.

law, for whenever

we

inevitably suffer. those tliat disobey Him ignorantly stripes." If we disobey wilfully we we

must

stripes"for breaking

the

law

and

for

FOR

violation

the

of

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

God

conscieuce.

159

BODY.

"Forgive as you does natural forgiven." The says, '*Why God I will forgive?" God then not first,and forgive me has there is Again already forgiven all through Christ. law: He He not not a forgive us first, because can can would

reach

mind

hearts

our

Never

us.

enter

closed

door

He

while

until

Spirit

in

we

between

ask

do

It is The

moment

ye give ye shall shut we may go When answer.

that

door

knows of his

the

of

the heart

our

from

God.

but

strive

of

the

cells and the

he

and

no

faith''

of

use

ment instru-

an

has

that

are

receive

prayer

only

can

As

mercy. hearts

and

opened

flow

Spirit may healing power.

his

intellect

has

opened

Spirit. cell

of

construction

of

with

until

not

anything

tell

"the

ciful mer-

merciful?

into

the

"

can

other

our

not

"

For being with "they that the sick, and lay hands they shall cover." reon Our spirit,augmented by God's Spirit, will flow lips,our fingers, our body life-givingforce a

from

the

of

God's

life of his very believe shall

Man

we

again

faith

of

be

receive

doors

pray

sick, God that

a

it, and

for

praying becoming

first

we

and

to

law

as

of

Will

the

again

strive

we

is in will

If

God

to

healing

the

the

receive.

stands

plead

tired

merciful

become

we

and

get

secret

question

a

God's

merciful, for they shall

mercy,

of

will

and

can

forgive

to

human

the

are

divine

Him

between

us.

receive; and

not

tliat the

realizing

the

and

again, "Blessed We want mercy."

and

The

us.

God

stands

hearts

our

open

forgive

to

will

our

says

obtain

for

says,

be

result

in

spirit force,

comprehend

to

his

heart will

Physiologists

life

how

"

cells

physical life;

tion, crea-

he

know

tell

of you and form

divide but

they

is evolved

which

from

will

not

can

the

cells

themselves. The

he

must Spirit of Goa his own comprehend can To-day we are all seeking

mind

knows

Almighty from

gives

Qodf

wisdom

no

but

it. is

The

dwarfed

man's

through

act

will

before

creation. for wisdom. until

wisdom

and

the of

Bui

the

inspiration the

crushed

natural and

natural of

the

spirit is held

in

160

god's

laws

of

healixg

pride, selfishness, egotism and folly,until it is incapable of giving man that even gift of "common rare We know that sense." in general have not humanity As of age an example, at twenty years common sense. by

abeyance

a

as

for

care

I did

mother,

affection

first child. my for it, yet all

laws

God's

have

not

and

I had the

it not,

knew

common a

sufficient

sense

selfish

mother's

while

I

because

worked I had

love

to

and

contrary

to

wisdom

of

no

Spirit.

the

how

dren chilcruelly we our wrong in infancy and childhood, by not having common Think how Mother Wiuslow's Soothing Syrup or sense. for sin other stimulants opiates and lay the foundation and in our sorrow helpless infants, by stifling the very have brain life and We checking the physical growth. of education, We not common sense. only creatures are destitute are following, like flocks of sheep, leaders who as It often

wisdom

of

to

occurs

as

me,

ourselves.

of age at five years wanting pitifulto see children the cigarette;at ten, the lager beer; andat fifteen, theexcitemothers their of the ment gambling table; all because their food lacked in preparing m common infancy sense and and taste childhood, destroyed their natural by the In every of unnatural etc. condiments, phase of life use classes and the thousands high, the low, the middle It is

"

"

have

thousands

Mothers

sense.

been

ruined,

and

fathers

all have

for not

the

want

of

common

common

sense

nor

children from their to educate hood, babymodesty" the in vital questions of most purity, concerning moral and But their physical being. they do have a "false which in them turn modesty" (?) by norance igthey over, be the the in to educated, world, impurity, by the flesh and because the consideration and devil, study the God human "is such cate delithe of body a temple of that their they well know question," notwithstanding and sins their own chiefly from own sufferings came bodies. ignorance or false education concerning their own created "the The human to become body was temple of

"natural

"

"

the

living

God."

If

from

every

pulpit

in

the

land

was

162

GOD*8

His

US

and

sinless

of

We

but

the

love

of

that

love

and

hearts **No

flesh

man

can

it, until love

let divine is the

Lord.

power. or

mental

that

then in

disease.

It

will

the

divine

as

tlie

Spirit

grief

sorrow

of God.

Son

divine we

by

or

That

from

body." law

and

will

take

a

divine

through

kinds

physical

spirit ing Heal-

takes unto

healed

being

of

believe

Healer,

these

All

God. laws

natural

the

by

beli^{f)has

Our

laws

away the

very

ings heal-

spiritthat

of

cell life.

spirit has

natural

the

will When divine care

of

power, of the And

exercises

exercise

the

know

we

year

and

body. yet

touched

been

life of

and

natural

the

the

by

is

man

only,

man

by the Spirit of God, **natural tne through and its nature Spirit and

Himself

reveal

profiteth little." all

natural

like

us

But

pity.

spirit. We may Spiritualist,or Magnetic

character whole Spirit, the changed, and we will no longer be for our quickened spirit has been God

law

natural

divine

and

physical

mental

also

in

difference

first

healing

of

Divine

but

makes

Scientist."

the

with

done

are

When

by

the

of

created.

and

the

the

"Christian

a

little to do

flows

healed

are

that

the

sin

is

by

or

power,

that

above

above

and

body

through and compassion

be

intellect.

the

it is the

the

only the physical body,

not

and

far

as

is

Creator

heals

is

beyond

felt

be

must

say,

never

can

by

and

can

we

operate

physical touch; through

and

stand under-

hearts

our

Love

heal

disease.

it is

flesh, for

spiritmay

natural

and

by the Holy

so

recognized

the

souls

but

moment

intellect, but

soul

it, nor

do

intellect.

and

and

of

we

but

sin

believe doors

pray,

our

Lord,

nor

the

until the

of comprehension the known through through the body, and The Spirit is tested

over

moment

But

the

The

it,

opened The

in.

into

power is the

sin

overcome

plead, the body

save

is received

say

have

we

can

Jesus

not

can

God

that

can

strive,

given

are

say

We

Ghost."

Jesus

we

also

we

reason,

can

When

man.

HEALING

which

Spirit, by

disease.

nothing

OF

LAWS

learn

Paul look

for

bodily

after

year,

to

submit

says, at tlie

"Bodily

God,

He

exercise

gymnasiums

and

You

can

take

will

never

health. and

to

you

get

FOR

SOUL

SPIRIT,

AND

163

BODY.

It is the within. from being defiled same It is that with oflfers not diet, with man anything you. but of the inward life. If you question of the outward a are^ will have His life and strength. For right with God you I tried to keep alive with all kinds months of **nourishing food" everything that humanity could offer. The more the less strength I could walk I had, until I tried not the floor. The made in Spirit of God across me strong The moment. Spirit is easily grieved, so when ceived, reone

well

while

"

it.

keep human of

God,

We

are

or

We love

is

and

the

soon we

is

and

law

of God's discern

try it

are

3

We

7-8.

:

of

become

with

ourselves

of Him

we

confide

in

ye

be

not

Him

into

aside and

will

to our

learn and and

converted

enter

throw

we

and

all

all

"wisdom

the our

then

we

the

the

to

and

grow, merciful in God

voice our

and the

troubles,

strive

the and

He

to

know

Him.

ask

His

advice,

become

as

we

of

^rld,'* and

come

a

our

find child.

confident

a

loves

to

says,

have

us

^'Except

We

shall ye have to

and

all theories

children,

of heaven." kingdom calculating worldliness,

of this

We

make

for He

little

and

all

have

God.

of

we

begin

increases, to

the

feeling

every

simplicity as

are

that

We away. the Spirit.

faith

wisdom

with

and

we

of

feel

We

of

the

Spirit.

for

love.

we

can

into

in

grow

everybody spirit has passed

mankind

tell Him

We

order

disappointment.

in

love

of

talking

end

of

the

grow

little

is that We

little

just

dealings

know

obedience

by by

grow

Little

in

never

Spirit,and

wisdom

children; begin born Spiritual things when

bitterness

or

only

brain

Spirit before

the can

like

world.

all the

of

We

It will

of the

first horn

of envy

we

born

habits.

whose

follow

must

laws,

and

the

receiving

too

we

first be

totally ignorant Spirit. All we

to

of

His

ways

child

the

Word

left stranded.

under

old

Like

spiritual things.

Spirit; don*t

love

child,

and

way

may than

the

to

are

we

own

God?

incapable a

and

we

quickly

more

disobedient

are

our

that

God,

unto

Spirit

gone, His

to

to

while

manhood

John

back

go hearken

development

We

grieve the grieved. We

can

Spirit is compelled to live

we

Will

obedient

become

must

we

humbly

before

164

eOD's

Grod.

We

not

can

OF

LAWS

into

grow

HIALIN"

the

kingdom

but

God

of

must

,

bom

be

into

God

faculties

mental

the

Then

it

His

radiates

and

Spirit

emotional

the

all

through holding

nature "

all

in

the

8ouL

lost

obedience is

love.

in

Ghost

in

Why the

will

find

and

obeying We

as

died Jesus' in

be

My full."

human

a

correct

in

Jesus' it

*'For of

His

in

name,

is

believing

God

good

and

His

and

Jesus'

wise

life,

us

which

He

can

pleasura"

let in

you

law.

in

He it

do

joy

your

may all

might

we

Ask

both

we

prayer answer

our

something Pray

prayers. His to

in

nothing

have our

God

long

have

not

may

answer

to

will.

every

may He

as

we

intelligence.

then

He for

patiently worketh

His

one

asked

ye

that

Spirit,

prayer.

before and

and

were

can

that

came,

we

validity

We

receive,

do

His

have

Jesus

any

valid

will.

shall

ye 24.

to

its

"Hitherto

immediately;

prayers

to

do

be

:

value

no

this

me

and 16

name

will

pray

We

How

Suppose

make

to

says,

ask

Spirit,

Jesus'

and

will?

establishes

death

He

John

His

to

man.

in

wUl.

and

of

alone

you

name;

be

would

death

name.

have in

give

to

His

is

Jesus'

required

It

It

as

Word

His

Bible

the

live,

we

of

earth

to

Holy

according

instead

known

the

us,

power

God

life

believe

will.

our

in

is

Self

God.

that

make

believe

not

Christ

thus

God.

to

Healing

And

love.

of

subdued

us,

Divine

happiest

must

know

is

in

God

have

we

us,

Spirit

will

the

With

faith.

our

and

saved,

divine

the

to

work will

in and

us.

to

LECTURE

THE

In

looking

question "And

health

of

God

Our of

the

cattle,

and

thing

that in

man

His

the

on

In

himself

John

I

and this

of

how

it, and make

in

the

of

natural

spirit" At

were

the

troubled.

"My

the

soul

tomb In

is

to

minion do-

God

words

Lazarus Garden

exceedingly

Thy of

He of

likeness,"

Scripture

represented into

said,

understand

to

the

He

is

and

on

I

we

lost

"Let

Us

we

must

how

man

gives earth

hands

as

the

cord re-

having

commend

My

Saviour. in

groaned Gethsemane

sorrowful,

if

ness, righteous-

where

us

go

but

dominion,

God

Our

The

when

our

tell

I

if

you;

of

the

you

for

And

Since

God

image.

dying the

creepeth

teli

unto

lost

after

of

**Father

of

been

given

away;

go

sin, and

of

regained.

who

spirit.

that

I

you.

comes

image,

His

Son,

He

has

been

come

have

We

nature

in

not

world

God

Our

I

unto

the

be

triune

created

was

Him

from

it may

the

study

send

judgment.'*

man

has

that

you will

reprove

Messenger

created

Man

''Nevertheless

for

Comforter

will

He

read:

we

will

I

depart,

creeping

created

thing

Christ

the

also.

expedient the

away,

come,

a

16:7

it is

truth;

through

God

fish

over

God

them."

creeping

after

the

every

of

27:

26,

image,

So

image He

every

Man

over

great :

over

earth.

the

1

air, and

the

and

created

over

earth.

of

the

in

Our

dominion

earth,

upon

Gen.

to

in

man

have

the

female

and

turn

we

fowl

image,

own

over

not

all

dominion

given

them

the

concerning

make

the

creepeth

male

him;

Us

over

over

wisdom

disease,

let

and

and

sea,

and

LIFE.

OF

for

Let

said,

likeness;

TBINITY

God

to

VI.

spirit, and He

even

unto

(165)

was

declared, death/'

166

god's

said

He

Again, Me."

Jesus

of His

own

of

Himself

being

death/'

came

tlie

that

spirit,or

of

body:

**A

healing

death.

soul,

prepared trinity "With gin

of

the

body.

a

"

sin, therefore, unto

Thou

statement

soul

a

"

hast

body

the

spirit

a

"

leads his

of

makes

With

sickness

laws

disease

came

Was

this

and

sin

all

man's

of

his

What it that body? was "The sinned? Did the serpent serpent did beguile me/* the the soul, or appeal to the spirit,or body, of the in order She It is the listened. to beguile her? woman listens. soul that She the listened, and spirit became enslaved to hear by the soul, no longer having the power and

understand

by

of

soul

earth

and

entered

that

and

can

say, creation?

the

of

did

in

the

the

For

We

"she

in

see

is the

victim

die."

Is Is

of

death

of

God, is

soul

a

who

one a

as

upon

sin.

the

there

there

this

down

sowi, dragging

sight

of

stamp

soul.

the

sinned?

not

"

having the listening came ing takthe body

eat/*

it shall

sinneth,

If not,

shame

through The body

has to-day who I am righteous

the

and

thoughts

thereof

longer

no

With

fear

the

body.

spirit and

"The on

sin

God,

of

body.

with

fruit

first sin, that both

God

act

the

voice

the

to

part took

the

control

to power disobedience

of

or

natural soul

every

only but the soul also. What is the spirit? The spirit is the life,for "without the spirit the The body is dead/' spirit is the life not The only of the body but also of the sonl. spirit holds within itself the life force of the will, intellect and body. Take the spirit,and has no man intelligence, and no away all The of body. spirit is the source organized living body

the

not

"

"

substance, of

nerve

revealer excuses

and

of

nutritive

after

"

the

brain

upon

the

the

and

carrying

of

the of

the

and

spirit

for

life

life of all

on

power spirit is the

The

spirit is body, goes

tions func-

motive

conscience, which

the record it, with gave spirit is the light of the soul

dependent

wisdom, it is the

body.

The

^man.

death

;

man,

and

and

of the

who

are

for

action

and

thought accuses

Godlike

breathing

"

muscle,

and

or

life, and

body

the

digestion of

directs, with

and

controls breath

the back of

the

there

"

to

man.

body. is of

of God The

We man.

FOR

venr

work the

soul

The

of

power

eternal

into

quickened

all

then?

intellect

the

"

^The

ego;

the

will.

and

which

that

man;

What

forever.

dies

life, or

life is the

organized soul

is the is

167

BODY,

individualizes

which

that

is

AND

and

thought of tne spirit. What J" soul The myselL

Our

is

SOUL

SPIRIT,

is

body is organized life, in personal form. the The union of the spirit,reveals the soul. body with into man the breath of life,the spirit,and God breathed he became intellectual, thinking, willan living soul a with have to do. soul is that which The we ing being. life. which soul The is that rejects or accepts the divine sin. The sinneth. The soul is that which not body does It has life, no intelligence, apart from spirit. That no The soul is the God-given sins is the I which I, myself. the

body?

^The

"

"

"

life is not

with What

our

own;

with

do

we

in

the

to

our

we

alone

and

salvation

He

and

body,

so

"

^bythe mankind

they have

is not

loss

or

no

is the

sin.

he

crucifixion

soul

been and

Ask that

life,

of

of

him.

sins?

with

His

knows But

as

will

fell

man "

resurrection

the

"What

What

is

self. him-

and

ease. dis-

weak;

his

how

to

or

soul ^spirit, spirit,soul and "

of Jesus is your

great

save

Holy spirit

of

sin

where

not

redeemed

The

controlling

grapple

until

intellect,

the

creation

of

capable

the

intellect

The

sleep.

has

to

by the world, caring for the body,

strange

large to-day,

answer.

He

sinned.

spiritagainst the of body.

to

He

in

at

source

this

overpowered

has

true

in

the

competent

is sunken

has

of

control

Man

have

Man

silenced

is

is burdened.

go.

"What

created?

educated

control

is not

conscience

Ask

and

the

can

They

the

spirit,and

body.

He

"

Spirit,

intellect

the

Ghost

intellect

longer capable

no

against the continually, for

body

the

has

He

form

very do we

will

What

are

wars

soul

constitutes

is received

spiritis

while

the

them

the

from

world, and his

with

us?

willy this

this

upon turned

breath.

gives

The

responsible.

us

done judged "according to the deeds motives, not according body," not according to our is passed The of God judgment good intentions.

soul; for

the

holds

it is of His

life God

the

God

which

will, for

free

Christ.

soul?"

and

theological world:

is my

soul

that

God

168

god's

wants are

"

save?

to

and

the

the

same,"

giving

or

saved.

**The

lost

it."

gave

The

body

sinneth, it shall has and

no

from

escape

control

world.

of

The The of

Spirit

of the

will

own

will.

of

But

teach

have

also

things

that

soul

has

be

who

He

sin,

recognize but

nature, the

to

intellect

deceived

educated

in

the

not

through first

appeals

to

the

the

is under

sins

we

and

man,

will

the

and

us,

of

the

for

involved

Satan^ and is

"the

may

spiritual darkness,

child

God

is enslaved.

man

He

is to

unto

return

spirit

which

it.

and

senses

God

The

and

soul

of that

dust.

to

returns

its destructive

preach may remain in

it will

is, "Your

answer

knowledge spirit shall

his

comprehend to

healing

op

no

die."

over

power

power We

the

laws

of in

are

ness. darkThe

sensea

senses,

the

to

teach

How

of God.

wonderful! strange! how teach children We our through sight, hearing, feeling, has God teach the first principles of to etc. us tasting, spiritual life through the physical organization, and yet the the great world ing nothbody as having to-day rejects talk with of saving salvation. We the 8(yid to do the breath of the body; while of life,breathed independent his soul. God the into reveals Himself man body, gave of fedunto through the physical body by the sense man soul love except human ever comprehended ing; for no head, mind, no feeling. No intellect, no through ever is It of the of the heart lova We all feelings grasped God soul knows no feel love; and except he feels His love. know His The is moment love, which we feel His love, we the beginning for the soul. The of salvation first thing the soul of salvation is what the knows body has ever first revealed How God to it. does He the body? enter must enters through our spirit We feel him first. God man

"

must

touch

the

conscience,

the

heart, and

the

ness, conscious-

the result is a through the body; and quickened soul" soul. No but longer a "living a quickened soul. only, natural The touch of God's by the spirit quickened edge Spirit, reveals to man knowledge of God, and a knowla of

things

himself. of

God,

From and

lay

that aside

moment

sin

and

we

can

unbelief,

grasp and

the seek

170

god's

disease He

Spirit

and

of

death,

quickened,

all the

disease, is but

or

have

we

the

of the

life of

the

received

it has

is united

but

the

intellect So

true

to

disease this

question

of

but

combat,

mercy

keep My We

God unto

of

power to

understand The

We

of

the

do

the

spirit,soul

have

we

have

given

thousands

His of

from

God,

yielded

sin.

and

body.

know

if

We

we

are

overcome

with

in

inheritances,

many

kinds

of

promise them

the

quently, Spirit. Consethe right when

contend

to

all

is

Spirit will

much

have

We

from

will

is salvation

life of the

We

disease.

that

intellect,when

The

disease, for

wrong. of the

knowledge

a

forever.

power This

the

has

us

and

ened, quick-

do

to

soul

world,

is

longer separated

no

right quickened

weaknesses.

many "show

a

the

longer afraid the Spirit, that of the body.

no

are

the

become

we

has

will

to

of God.

the

intellect fear

a

the

of the

are

the

fear,

see

Father has

and

knows

we

truth, is

the

to

Spirit, the

Son,

and

independent

is not

man

When

reveals

until

But

intellect

godly

a

to

world.

of God.

then

Spirit

we

of the

fears

becomes

fear

and

Father

won

of the

or

fear

no

God's

And

and

recognize that the has warred against sin And the victory. wlien longer afraid are no or

is

which

quickened,

becomes

soul

the

Jesus

Spirit

death,

healing

of

of

power the is

gives

disease

and

to

the

by

laws

that

diseases

that

He

love

Me,

to

will and

commandments.'*

iearn who

to

walk

in

the

Spirit

There

are

some

healthy, or robust, *'but little strength to begin with," and there who those from But the were beginning. are strong those weak that are receive added the strength from may God's fountain of that realize strength, and we so are There have who been only. are some so strong in Him injured through drugs, and the surgeon's knife, that it is of the body to be perimpossible for the functions ever fected God But has and His again. Spirit, given us we that let and God His do Spirit day by day, rely upon can work in the soul in the Let and body. us accept this fears of the fears world, no Spirit, and we will have no of man; love. nothing but godly fear and persons had and

were

never

strong,

or

LECTURE

THE

In

Heb.

things

11

hoped

by

framed

Gen.

2

word

evidence

of

made

4, 5,

:

which the

**.

it

and

heavens,

the

earth,

in

was

."

grew.

the

the

.

this

is

We the

that

and

solid.

to

carbonic

the

hardest

things.

but

of

in is

and acid

it

substance

For

as

to

they

Spirit.

in

Here

gas.

we

its came

"He

its

tion. habita-

creation

kinds, of

one

hardest and

gas

have

In

gaseous,

the

oxygen

from

spake

and

is

same

Spirit,

it

illustration

an

invisible

The

of

creations.

"

form.

struction con-

of

own

the

become

may

breathed

possibilities;

other

diamond,

heat

in

in

three

of

16.

:

formed

in

His

for

all

stance sub-

manifestation

manifested

the

and

highest

and

139

God

and

nature

field

Ps.

flesh?

temple

as

Take

changed

back

its

substance

the

See

marvelous

it is

a

life

man,

substances,

reducible

it

out

spiritual

ground,

it is the "

of

the

in

of

that

as

And

earth

trinity

life

destroyed, all

before

the

of

substance.

of

life.

the

form

physical

physical

burns

all

the

see

dust

it, and

beast

known

wonderful

on

known

before

"And

read,

showing

physical

of

created

fluidic

the

field

field

the

we

every

etc.,"

the

breath

work

His

in

made

tlie

of

of

19

verse

substance,

and for

air,

from

it the

God

herb

every

formed

precede

body

into

the

of

must

man's

Lord

the

fowl

Wliat

God

Lord

are

And

appear/*

plant

every

in

which

.

ground

every

And

were

.

and and

seen."

worlds

things do

of

not

the

that

so

substauce

tilings

of

God,

.

earth

is the

that

things

of

read

we

faith

"Now

understand

we

the not

were

the

for,

SUBSTANCE.

OF

read:

we

faith

"Through

seen

TRINITY

1-3

:

VII.

they it

was

(171)

not

of

true are

all

done."

172

(K)D'b

"God

is

forms

of

these

creation; and

creations of

senses

the

of

man

from

the

trinity

creation

are

take,

and

law

a

the

law

Here

and

from

have

we

in

(as

tree

it

in

see

which

is

to

have

form ashes

and

been gases.

of the

not

law

the

with

same

it to take

We and

we

diamond;

invisible

water

and

steam.

ice, showing

have the

have

an

the

visible

form.

perfect

add

to

it

a

God's

law

result

is

a

its

been

duced re-

it

nas

the

proportion has changed by another created

to

the

tree^

law.

ashes

by

of

Spirit

laws

the

the

but

of

"

law

the

destroyed,

law

violated; the law of attraction the Spirit itself, which force; and has reduced the tree through law

of portion. proresult of

tree,

and

been

stances, sub-

but

changed, The

We

through

substance

the

operation

the

is

the

We

peculiar

the

or

substance

spiritual substance)

and

nature

of the

nature

of

creation.

have we Spirit, is perfectly maintained, the tree, and take But expression of a tree. have thrown aside we foreign force (fire),and the of proportion force, and by adding a new

change

is

in

of

the

structing recon-

Spirit, and

Spirit; all

growth,

of

the

recognize

not

continuous

We

But

forces. profound (or attraction), and

proportion,

blending

harmonious

the

evolved

three

natural

of

When

all

tree.

laws

does

is of

force.

a

he

all

control

can

recombining

resulting in

"

instance,

for

is

one

dynamic

of forces

that

evolvea

which

spiritual

h*eady

that

"substance,"

one,

third, spirit or a

a

fact

sight of chemistry of God. in

be

but

is

Spirit laws

only

delusive

so

substance

loses

Involved

the

creation,

of

of

out

Spirit, must

are

source

call

and

Spirit,"

a

HEALINa

of

laws

It k

have

duced re-

gas.

subject Subject

that

can

high

pressure

of

it to

low

pressure,

and

has

man

He

it to

not

power

create,

only for

to

creation

heat, we

change is

of

take Again, (quicksilver), a Spirit. mercury reduce it to a low and liquid at ordinary temperature, that can substance a solid degree by freezing, and it becomes be handled lead; but raise the temperature sufiiciently, as marvelous and it changes illustration of th" to gas a God

"

"

trinity

of substance.

FOR

Take of No

cells

two

but

are

law

held

place

motion;

yet

essential

to

in

substance The and

in

in

ever

Each

attraction

and

motion.

earth the The

life.

law

of

substance

when

and

all

that

of the

motion

is

the

ceases

is

do

that

body

its

created

is We

creation

tact, con-

in

unconceivably

is in

itself

direct

cell is held

all

by

not

rapid

motion

is

continually the

of

nature

is

changed. physical body

attraction

the

as

Spirit is involved

the

are

construction.

For

it is

motion;

human

form

perfect

most

of attraction.

the

that

the

marvelous

its

at

body separated by Spirit

a

realize

the

of

place by in

look

and

substance,

173

BODY.

organization,

physical

the

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

in it differ

the

the

proportion

substance

of

wonderful

so

eye,

substances

the

from

structure

of

perfect

that

see

we

law

same

Take

it.

and in

and

tree, in

its construction,

by the

is held

those

the

of

volved in-

lungs,

of man, but portion of the anatomy held law are by the same are same origin, and in the substances of attraction, perfect proportion with involved. The is self-adjustable to light, but if we eye the force of increase the light sufficiently, it has say the eyesight power to destroy the substance, and we

spine,

other

or

any all of the

is

lost. It is the

firing of

same

with

cannon

a

the

machinery,

the

the

to

or

delicacy

of

destroyed showing of proportion the penalty organization is so constructed the

it, and

upon

law

continuous

hearing

that

noise

may

the

God's

The force

law

nervous

that

it, may

through

acts

heavy injured or

violate

we

that

of

be

follow.

will

close to the

remain

we

whenever

that

"

If

ear.

plays

be that

of

love. Wlien

in

perfect health

painful sensation is proportion attacks that

we

us

and

feel

in

we

the

maintained.

results

God iroportion. When "only earthly] temple" "a living soul," His care

is "added

12

of the

the and

conscious for

the

when taken

or

of

God's

of any law of disease

from," law

His

human love

to

violation

breathed "

not

physical body, It is only

something

the

are

for

of

Spirit into "His and made it body "

man

were

guaranteed

174

god's

forever

his

by

likeness" of the

of

him

shall

many

God

ways

body

when

that

"faith

Whether

aside

swept **if any

for

"in

defiling "the

man

violates

the

And and

of

laws

suffer

must

temple

3:17.

temple"

of

God,

there

are

destroying

God.

the

Paul

things hoped physical things, faith

substance

spiritualthings

in

Cor.

the

hand

the

man

says for."

of

or

the

after

and

when

man,

defile

1

of

the

image And

by

man

destroy."

is

the

Father.

heavenly

is

Creator

healing

op

creation

very

his

penalty;

the

laws

is the

substance. If

hope

we

become

also,

for

the

substance very perfect faith is the

which

hope

we

body.

faith

that

in

turns

and

becomes

the

hoped

human

desires soul

of

and

the

our

physical that

of

substance

is

thing desired, brings forth

for

all

anything,

energy

mechanic.

His

our

trated concen-

until

faith

the

so

is

rise

above

will

bring

he."

s

stand

faith, of

or

The

faith.

between

God.

"As his

While

becomes

is attainable.

of God*

that

powers

faith

believes

he

the suistance

see

heart,

not earthly, he can spiritual, faith are

physical

the and

or

substance, his

the

must

things artist, scientist, acrobat, "tightrope

the

are

in

thinketh

we

be

all

the

revelation

the

truly desire

we

faith

powers, In hope.

must

whatever

of

body

men

for

for

the

at

substance

the

In

law

direction;

performer," athlete verv

this

substance,

very Look

for.

If

itself

exerts

of

Faith

for.

spirit,soul and

the

intellectual

strong,

the a

man

desires

earthly things, but forth spiritual fruits

if in

are

they the

life.

by the faith of becomes substance of the the God, which spiritual body The of the and nerves physical body are immortality. which into of the organs through come we knowledge a of God is revealed all tilings,as the wisdom through the substance We and

is to

body

The

He

balanced

redeemed

of the of

sympathetic

sensation.

to

on carry life,for when

physical beyond their

from

death

created.

speak nerves

be

powers

in

nerves,

But the

they either

they manifold are

of

nerves

all

must

motion,

be

functions

and

unbalanced,

direction,

we

are

evenly of

the

we

go

violating

FOR

the

law

divine

Neither

an

human

can

divine

or

suffer

must

love

be

of

perfection glory. Through and

the

involved

it, and

/or

As

and

it is

to

is the

that to

transfiguration with

feel

we

If

man.

power of man,

life

the

the

the

the

Him, in

divine

emotions

Himself

created, then

the

and

of

strikes

the

substance

and

the

spiritual forces, are in perfection and joy of physical

revealed.

are

that

powers

both

are

in

love

the

are

manifested

God

has

without

nerves"

stood

was

When

He

action,

spiritual life The

Elias

system

sympathy.

liarmonious and

man.

and

nervous

which

law

In

spiritual substance

of

instrument the

in

Moses

when

Jesus,

love

substance

manifested.

manifested

"the organization, and sympathetic God's revealed is which through organs love is the keynote of God's life, love the must nerve sympathetic play upon God's

accordingly.

be

never

an

reveal

176

BODY.

AND

proportion, and organization can

of

without

Mind

SOUL

SPIRIT,

playing

are

against him,

impossible

within

from

the

for

man's

upon

and be

to

eye

organization out. with-

from

in

placed

an

witliout

feeling pain, so it is impossible atmosphere soul to be in the atmosphere for the redeemed of sin without feeling spiritual distress, through the sympathetic will of always be subject to the nerves feeling. We of smoke

atmosphere this

world; and

will

when

will

world

"natural

**shall

to

obedience

continually, life, we have

we

it

are

runs

have

sometimes

through

the

great

in

So

the

We

diseased

the

body

channels

the for

are

to

triune in

reversal

violating

are

brought

Take

of God,

Son

in

are

that

He

and

stroyed. de-

the

its effects

when

sinned.

three

be

life.

and

we

perfection of substance God has that man's promised to a changed body" ^'spiritual His in likeness." obedience disThrough

awake

comes

while

being

reach

death.

came

the

in

from

never

shall

death

and

trust

sin, but

of

body" man

only

substance

body

this

disease

sin, can

this

keep

Man's in

of

our

seen

senses,

thread

of disobedience the in

lajv of God the physical and

see

that

find We again. We circulatory system. circulating the blood; the

god's

176

arterial

the

venous,

each

by

man,

law

a

law

The

Even

the

violated, "circulate''

trinity

in the

oblongata

spiritual

life of

from, body.

In

the

touch

is

alone

atomic

of

'^magnetic

is

if not

The

spirit

of and

physical and out. trinity throughin trinity; and

a

both

which

other

every the entire

which

both is

separates cell

law

of

of the

physical

separates which

that

another,

one

does

cerebellum

to,

life,and

and

construction

manifested

it

is

mental,

spirit force

presence

or

the

creation

body

spirit

is

so-called

the

of

cell is involved

one

the

cerebrum,

attracts

together all

holds in

the

of

in

blood

of

are

we

action,

the

by

also

Man's

also

It

creation.

the

seat

in itself the

and

it

disease; for circulated

blood,

the of

the

the

"

man.

cell

cell has

is

is

medulla

each

be

of

law

the

manifested

There

Each

by the law overpowered the circulatory system

is

will

is

man

through flows, unconsciously to

circulation

harmony

result

brain.

the

is

which

itself, but

of

And

spirit force.

of

that

capillary.

blood

of gravitation

on.

conscious

the

the

spirit-action, through carried

healing

of

and

channels

these

of

laws

and

we

and feel

constitutes

life" of the

body. is body

the of tlie that spiritual force power is so afraid of its of, because ignorant, superstitiousman When man-given **niagnetism/' '^hypnotism," etc. names, violated the moral and has ing, spiritual laws of his beman This

his

personal

very qualities of

force; just

his

heart,

sinful

by

takes

presence

obedience

and

becomes

the

diabolical

the

on

a

destructive

laws

of

spirit, the personal presence becomeslife-givingand health-giving. within himself has the power So man to save to destroy or he yields to the law soul or that of another, his own of as of righteousness. sin or to the law received If we have the teachings of the world, "the and commandments of men," concerning the mind body, we

violate

to

ourselves in the

error,

enemy

as

the

law

divine

and mind

the

When

ignorance

and

of souls

urging

body,

we we

foolishness, on

to

same

become

and

others. or

to

may are

disease

a

destructive distress

see

know back and

that of

force or

sin

it, with

destruction.

ness sickand the

178

in

god's

the

flesh

of

of

We

man.

That

man.

God

is

have

a

of

false desires, which result his

is

health

own

that

body,

3'our

and

redeem

Look

1

reveal

may

it from

sin. is

musical

is

the

We

the

wisdom that

perfect

inventions

instruments,

working Spirit says,

know

more

"

law, and Give

God

of the

the

against

ever

The

and

education,

divine

the

Man

life.

meclianical

at

with

(false education)

false

of

happiness.

instrument

an

conscience

telligen in-

the

against

wars

intelligence

conflict

and

healing

which

the

enfeebled

an

of

laws

me

in

more

it,

fect per-

its manifestations.

graph, telephone, the teleThe more perfect the

the

etc.

its purposes. perfectly it reveals So it is with tlie physical We form. created that were Creator, and might reflect the we image of our appear before and blameless God in love. We holy can never

construction,

before

appear until

we

through Paul

wills

God,

His

temple

Moses

and

a

will obedient

thousand the

hear

His our

"

His

voice

Spirit, and body.

of, **Well

show

forth

done," His

love

living sacrifice,holy, bodies unto By presenting our and the of God, yield to Spirit our your

bodies

a

God."

unto

become of

of

''Present

minds

harps

and

born

says,

our

more

are

acceptable God

the

to

will, until

His

strings)

are

attuned

our

to

bodies His

(the

"Song

of

Lamb."

the Solar portion of the body, known as the of feeling are Plexus, "syrapatlietic nerves" great Divine these love located. divinely constructed playing upon the to feel, through us body, the nerves causes of the Holy Ghost quickening us into Spiritual presence is the know for the This is to life. God, quickening revelation of God's Spirit. It is not to believe through our been intellect that we have quickened by the Spirit,because the reveal the soul through unto the spiritof man only can of the divine the quickening of the "spiritin man" nerves know Spirit. We as we feel it nothing of pain except know -We nothing of physical life, through the nerves. is life and and feeling. As God except through sensation of God know love, we nothing have/eZ^ Him except as we of the the nerves" "sympathetic through great Solar In

the

central

FOR

Plexus of

(sunlight

we

awakening place

the

feel

through center

God's

physical

first

the

of love

love

His

radiates

is

soul,

the

by

Divine

The

Him And

when

Him

in

our

All

creation. evolved we

very

and

pass

away;"

not

mortal when

body;"

body" this and

we

the

subject

Lawgiver,

Him

in

to

the

concerning

the is

of

first

"they and

spirit

truth,"

"in

"

was

and

temple, Him

substance

spiritual

are

"Heaven

then

from is

counsel

for

turn

bodies

Spirit

from

and

the

the

flesh,'' but

it

so

is

Divine upon

evolved

even

tion salva-

the

"made

was

God

spiritual

worship

we

God,

can

worship

must

it

then

body.

substance;

as

And

and

Look

being

as

manifests

for

the

of

the

of

substance.

His

is

body

substance.

of

we

spiritual

body

entire

that,

Spirit.

whom

to

living

this

of

man,

his

healing

law

the

chemistry

law

One

only

it

God

of

spiritual

of

life.

of

appeals

being,

our

center,

much

so

name

with

carry

Spirit

not

true

the

law

always

or

spiritual

living,

a

it the

give

through for

of

the

the

is

He

body.

it is

From

body

spiritual

spirit,

or

therefore,

body,

will

the

the

center

the

as

in

the

the

at

well

as

Himself

in

strikes

and

of

action

Spiritual

within,

the

circumference

Those that

heart.

the

take

Spirit

conscious

are

of

nerves

ful wonder-

system.

nervous

God,

of

spiritual

the

to

touch

the

of

portion

the

feel

we

healings

sympatlietic

healing

tliese

All

this

through

that

conscious

love.

the

it is

for

179

BODY.

AND

soul),

are

of

through

SOUL

the

of

that

body

the

who

SPIRIT,

in

will

we

for

involved

worship of

His

which

that

Spirit.

in

ship wor-

truth."

substance

spiritual Spirit;

that

is

Truly

creations.

shall

earth

this

for shall "

"natural "death

yet

body"

pass

living take shall

is swallowed

but

away,

spiritual

up

changed in

shall

words

substance

"this "

itself

upon be

My

immortality, to

victory."

a

"spiritual

LECTURE

VIIL

SELF-WILL.

What we

constitutes

continually

are

Rom.

6

IG

:

"Know

servants

to

whether

of

sin

his

directed

of

the

for without

right

God

also

(as Mine

sent

to

their

So wise truth

do

it is with

enough

for

man),

error,

(180)

lor

who

will

the often

refer We

ask

child,

the

"You

thinks

a

it is wise

man

what

to

as

according without

man

witness

a

which

question child

to

its

for

of

select

seek

hath will

or

thing some-

inability

to

please."

w\q

enough

His

of

that, *'!

Father

realizing choose

sible responleft

obey.

the the

God

us

declared

of

is

accept

or

had

personal

a

is

to

make

its

If. own

so.

the to

should

will

power

man

left

not

he Son

say,

child

it will

and

whom

parents.

will

has

own

itself, and

the

however,

lie

God

judge

never

unto

choice.

conscience)

(the

would

to

Cliildren

wisely,

choose

He

will, but

own

for

choice,

His

example

Me."

choice

as

sent

an

use

this

holds

If

power

The

for

it

of

eousness?" right-

the

refuse

will, but

our

wrong

But

within"

**witness

not

will,

true

of

use

mind

the

obey;

ye

action.

to

our

obedience

yet

is

in

of

unto

of

and will

to

whom

willing,

or

s[)iritual

standard

standard.

that

will

or

divine

a

constitutes to

the

death,

To

presented in

power

read

yourselves

obedience of

that

results

yield

to

are

power;

We

the ye

of

or

is

choice.

free

us

and

ye

unto

life

a

our

is

whatever

sin

wilU.

whom

to

the

Willing

force,

by

leaves

have

'^whether

spiritual

a

that

death,

all

righteousness."

will

our

all conscious

are

our

servants

unto

We

choice,

of

not,

ye

obey,

We

power?

exercising

c/ioicc

the

choice.

of

will

children;

grown

distinguish

light

and

if

between

darkness,

we

believe

right we

make

and

we

are

wTong.

the

choice

SPIRIT,

FOE

But

ourselves.

for

believe of

that

our

we

if

creation,

own

able

.

sensible

''little children,'*

understand

to

able

not

181

BODY.

AND

like

we,

not

are

SOUL

the

understand

to

mysteries God's

ways

world, not capable why He placed us in this sin-cursed of guiding seek wiser lives, then our own guide we a the Holy Ghost who is able "into all truth." to guide us But there natural who is something within the is man, "born of the will of the not flesh," which beyond can see the will of the he will choose flesh, and consequently according to the will of the flesh, until he is "quickened by the Spirit" of truth. Are choice according to the will of the making we our flesh? or according to the will of God? We hear persons God I would the will of do say so often, '*If I only knew or

"

"

it."

The

Word

yield our according that

will

own

*'!''asserts

the

is

will

Man's

Word,

of

will

will, we

His

to

His

to

God

of

will

and

God; and

hnow

we

will

do His

I, the

is the

if

and

ego,

It is

itself.

continually referring to *'my" liefs, views, ''my" bedesires, "my" choice, ''my" wishes, "my" and thoughts *'my" theories, **my" feelings, "my" before The not "my" wants. '*my" is ever we are us, and to another views, right or wrong, willing to yield our "

not

no

when

any

soul

that

sees

it

is

capable, in itself, of being wise, or good, or happy, and thirst after begins to "hunger righteousness,"

not

and that

soul

lack

wisdom,

turns

When

God

the

let him

decides

for

reveals

to

us

us

the

the

divine

We

know

when

we

speak

they

whenever hold of

our

right

attributes we

are

of

any

the

power Otherwise

children

right

man

are

of

responsible wrong;

justice,

mercy,

We

things,

holds

from

wrong.

but

know

angry, and

God

while

also

and

covetous,

these

of

Conscience

unmerciful.

we

from

sin.

love,

right. So recognize right

we

"If

wrong,

not

are

perceiving

for

the

from

conscious

are

him gave conscience.

He

lie, when

a

says,

through responsible

us

when

We

that

not

of God hold

Word

of God."

man.

not

etc.

impatient.

ask

created voice

would

whose

God,

to

God

hearing

do

But

God.

to

even

us

scious consponsible re-

We

they the

or

are

moment

capable in-

gob's

\%^

they right

and

Thus

the

spoken speak to

He

Him

and

child

ask

willing

consciousness

wisely

for

in

wisely

tlie

to

turn

But

the

have

we

be

to

it

soul; when

capable

first,and

laws

His

choose

choosing

of

willing

to

God.

"

convinced

that

power

it,

for

to

life,it becomes

of

makes

choose

every

it is not

wills

our

which to

the

not

all wisdom

oi

is wise, and

alone

that

great questions

source

father

or

has

yield

That

it is with

so

heart

the

it

And

will

wisdom.

much

How

man.

we

mother

that

itself

in

His

between

distinguish responsible.

natural

when

us

ask

to

them

the

to

for to

is the

believes

hold

do

we

wrong, He has

can

unto

bealino

of

sufficiently intelligent

are

more

laws

know

just, in

are

fromourown

Back

that

God

to

turn

order

self-will

of this

self-willtoHisholywM. intelligence of the aelf-aasumed intelligence,the find it, natural and mind, Analyze the human man. we There is that within by nature, selfish and domineering. We which us recognize to be a tyrannical power. we in our have views, we self-asserting,calcuown a It ating, logical, subtle, cunning, but deceptive, mind. "the that results in is this mind the will, and plays upon there

is

f)ersist

"

wisdom

this

of

Born

this

of

self-directed

permit ourselves yield ourselves

into

there

is

the

continually question of using his

The

result

Each

of this

nation,, state,

the

to

choose laws

and

ms.

kind

and

city

self-will

degree

who

of

this the

have

will,

to sequently con-

and

wills,

neighbor

so on

creeds

of We

self-will, in

by punishment

governments. laws

diflFerent

to

power

self-will

in man

like

not

the

which should

rule

all

are

find

the

and

of

courts

dictates be

born

are

justice (?) of man

to

man-made

world

the

for

ing accord-

governments,

the

self-will.

of

has

diflFerent

and

established

It is the

and

All

of .s(7f" self-desires

justice

county

of

customs.

human

of

Born

his

will

we

will.

own

have

of

with

war

how do

conflict

forms

iviU of those

for

at

ment"a self-govern-

opposing

an

is all

We

its government

of

continual

for

We

God."

with

decide

we

hands

the a

desire

governed.

is

man

is

which

be

to

foolishness

is

will

by

government

every

which

world,

meted

man.

what out

to

his

fellow

carried

on

self-will.

the

All

self-will

right

man,

in

SOUL

SPIRIT,

"0B.

"wisdom

self-interest.

and

the

world"

this

of

self-will

This

that

find

We

'^patriotism," is

of

the

of

183

BODY.

wrong.

or

name

AND

war,

result

of

born

of

is

against

operates

the victim. physical life,and the body becomes and its sensitive Mau*s vibrations, nerve body, with quivering flesh, responds to self-will, either in pleasure or theories the seeks will, the to control pain. Selj ever and beliefs We others. of continually trying to are to tyrannize over others,^ and compel iheiri to yield to mj8. Take illustration the for ill; following: You are an the

a

calls

friend

and

another

exactly to

advise

different

a

either

with

of

view,

opposes

them."

like the

you

into

You

perhaps

in/' and do

is

form

much

very

person her or

his

result

ment; treat-

form,

mends recom-

chance

"not

clashes

wHl

Then,

the

and

friendship of years. the question of creed.

Take and

will

medical

of

"happens opposite; another You something entirely different.

view

in the

friend

form

some

the

agree

wUly

advises

break

a

with

perhaps

acquaintance^

an

until

begin

you and

find

to

that

"religious views," barrier Immediately a springs opposing you it. It You is between not help can spiritual a up you. faiths and all warfare. It is self-will that opposing cause the differences between souls that '*5^ua7Teia6ou" what they d(m!t know about.'* Self is only of the flesh, and must at inquire

beliefs.

have

last

end

There

in

seeds

are

all self-will. finds

dust

the

'*earth

"

of disease,

The

wills

I, the

to

earth

and

and

misery which

ego,

ashes

death,

has

ashes."

to

inherent

yielded

to

in error,

its own, and clashing with and cruel. bitter, harsh Injustice, impatience, gets angry, insincerity, hypocrisy and suspicion, etc. (see "Sinner's We become Chart"), are the fruits of these opposing wills. and heartless, uncharitable, stubborn, ungracious ing. unyieldother

These

death.

"For

flesh, the of

these

upon

the

powers the

brain attributes

continually

that

and

born

are

that

soul

sinneth,

trembling of

physical body

sin, as

of

and a

self-will it shall

nerves

all result.

end

forms

die."

become of

only in

disease

The

victims, come

GOD*S

184

When

we

HEALING

OF

all around

see

self-will

LAWS

let

results

the

us

this

of

tive destruc-

it?

of

not Why say, like the little child, I am of not capable of choosing *'the way life" for myself; I am not out sufficiently wise to reason the what great question of immortality, or of knowing becomes death. do I not of man after Why yield my

does

will, that way, We

but

go

know,

not

choose

for

when

and of

*'Mamma,

do

you

Any

woman.

once

acquired

from

it.'*

"the

wisdom

and

she

life.

And

there of

could

he

that

That child

the

boy It is

did in

the

not

twelve

how, to

which

of she

and it.

love

in

had

taught

so

not

accept of

she

believes

mother will

sees

the

that

and

God

choice.

your that

the

girl.

young

disease

and

wisdom. she

the

is It

end.

gives In

the

the

boy sin,

young but

her;

to

self-will

justified

cigarettes.

with

sickness

with

her

saw

You

tell

ruining her life with worldly excitement books, dressing, late hours, reading sensational all with while the that such her, knowing plead in

break

conflict

is

result

have

not

can

into coming God given

did,

are

you

She

do

said:

You

when

you

right,

of years the tion ques-

on

about

habit.

death

as

the

well

me

that

you

evil

an

it

boy,

smoking

wisdom

see

us.

turned

mother's

a

and

smoking same

of

quit the

was

he

world,"

the

not

as

tell

was

disease

saw

the

habit

my I knew

for

boy

or

How

to

anytliing

will

man

the

to

know

not

girl

opposed

spoke reasoned as wisely cigarette smoking,

know,

me?

young

I

does

Christ, who

to

the try to influence the great world stands

age,

a

not

let Him

and

remember

I

why

us

often

Self-will

doing is

which

a

herself

question leaves if

us

and

a

You

life will She

harm. the

free find

will

itself,and

asserts no

she

foolish

etc.

death.

of

her

will

to

in

make

The "

that our

days our we come, and of soul, we anguish anxiety, pain care, can sorrow, look back and the of choice. say,^'God gave nje only power t have had His wisdom, but He I might refused it gave I chose the choice, and whenever So, me own way." my the privilege, of choosing believe have of us we ignoany results the of our self-asserted rantly, we must own reap

own

to

lives

god's

186

is of God. because reveals

His

not

ask

will

has

kept

and

asked

wisdom,

for

I liad of the

world,

there

from

not

do; obey.

to

life.

But

continually all

the

yielded withheld.

great

We

must

stand

well

The

our

find

We

that

rest.

chosen

ourself

of

thoughts It

man.

yielded

is

wills

our

God the Me"

"

is

and

is

in

we

not

His

when

pain

and

a

we

and

spirit

to

worship God,

to

worship

and

stars, relatives, our

thing every-

will,

our

desires,

until

it is we

to

"

otherwise

Him;

reward a

of

question say,

worship

our

of

we

**I will."

Then

we

will

know

ceive re-

unto not

can

ceive re-

spirits become

spirits become

our

and

our

we

**Come

He

will.

the

is idolatrous.

Him

worship worshiping love.

when

subject to His Spirit, and the intelligence of God; will.

will

plastic

we

not

think

we

and

our

ones,

love, and

loving

again us

But

that

we

trouble

moon

sun,

have

until wills everything our very the idolatrous and the to worship of men We and God not men. worship both can God if we We have impossible. worship

enslaved

are

loved

our

surely

soul

was

thing always

and

body,

I

for

recognized

complete;

disobey, and "

and

think

we

not

plans

you

one

commanded

are

offers

everybody

"

some

did

I did

I

I

become

and

whole

to

world

the

interests,

our

conflict

is

will, that

and

have

we

There

selfGod's

that

passed,

the

ways withheld

that

own

my

months

sickness

the

Because

"

things

way,

it may be must

after

ask, because

yield eight points, yield nine points, and in the sight of God.

surrender

me

saying, "Child,

was

Long that

conscious

very

own

in

Me."

to

enough yield

we

but

God

be

both

from

Why?

not

and

weeks

of

anxiety, God,

my

whole

had

God

him

gave

turned

and

deal.

have

I wanted

will We

yield our

to

would

that

your

hands.

God,

how

to

as

within

the

dissatisfied, and

while

had

to

do

I

and

days

seemed

me

and

to

want

I

tell

would

want

of

earthly glory.

wisdom.

for

asking

wisdom

God

something

was

still there.

was

ignorant and

and

me

wisdom

receive

us

and great power received God's Spirit and

will

healing

wisdom.

Solomon

wisdom

of

do

We man's

laws

wise and

do

with His

FOR

SOUL

SPIRIT,

AND

187

BODY.

its desires, in being **of persist in self-will and the of fashions, world, worldly,'' in following the dictates creeds and society; if we persist in setting aside the voice of God, last to plead conscience with at our ceases us, find and with ourselves worldly "educated we a science," conand believe we justified in (?) that we are may for right. But will find that exercising it as a standard we If

we

such

and

easily silenced, self

and

soul

death and

death,

life

the

through

sinneth,

that

form every infirmity known

forces

of

die;

"

sickness, mankind.

to

the

will

it

be

attributes

of

quenched

are

educated

"an

it shall

lies

follow

to

us

and

God;

from

not

leave

sin, until

of and

disease the

(?) is

conscience

a

by '*For

conscience,''

and

between

every The

form

sin

and

disease

of

first sin

to

was

Disobedience (which through brought sin back sickness and the first step towards death). And in Obedience God be from must (which brings salvation said Jesus and *'Ye to Nicodemus, sin, sickness death). To **be bom be born must again" is first to die. again." will of God, self-will If I yield my desires will and to the and the will of God, the gift of eternal I receive dies, and and of His Son is a knowledge Jesus of God life, which He do said who the to Christ, the only One ever came

turn

from

will

of His

God

Father.

where

exercised

Jesus

only the

always

and

Glass.

And

Father

came

healed did

all

sin, but

He

form

sin

no

temptation.

ever

That

He

which

temptation, possession of

(jrod

and

us

into

all

is

truth"

is if

we

the are

Saint's

raised

the

for He God

gave

disease

and

resisted

self is lost

Holy

in

Ghost,

obedient

unto

to

Spirit

God.

The

which

will

Him.

to

every

yielded

never

The

and

God,

which

to-day.

He

dead,

of power confronted

He

His

of

Father.

the

to

but

Looking

wisdom

and

the

Him,

Spirit

soul, and

Christ

way and

man.

every all to

offered

of the

of

same

will

instance

an

self-will,

of See

show

to

touched

healed

the

disease

needs

and

the

us

possible

was

life

of

find

never

God.

of

knew

show

we

attribute

one

will

who to

every that

the

meet

by

Scriptures," and

the

**Search

to

Jesus, every takes

Spirit "lead

188

god's

If the

give of

the

in

us,

also

we

have

And

earth.

the

from

if it takes

the

us

childlike

Divine

the

power last

we

taste

chaste

all

in

intended

Even

friend

on

and

thought

in

desire

we

last

spirit,in

things.

and

returns,

in

the

or

hopeful,

courageous. and sin, error

to

no

say dollar

God

of

truthful, just and to

drink

wisdom

and

will

Spirit

will, let him

With

and

become

deed; temperate

in

the

restful, compassionate

and

peaceful And

surely

freely."

faithful

become

we

intelligence to recognize

''Whosoever

life

of

waters

the

world,"

wisdom.

divine

us

the

of

healing

of

spirit has

natural

**the wisdom

laws

food

our

natural

the

food,

as

to-day we scarcely find a has a perfectly natural does who who palate, one person food. The not or crave highly seasoned heavily salted ruined taste" of man. by the "educated palate has been God when takes little But possession of us we become as children in ''eating and drinking to the glory of God." will to God, there is nothing When to gain yield our we in lose this world. Self is and lost in God; nothing to whatsoever free to speak the and are Spirit of Love we The life is a life of faith to speak. sweetest us prompts God

the

in

it for

of God.

Son

We

God

for

in

spirit of

a

be

never

can

longer

self

makes

us

world,

and

trust

Him.

trust

all

ask

we

and

showing the light. The worship Him.

day

in

seen

in

the

Him

unto

spirit to things." "

offer way.

the

to

wealth

we

Him,

He is

that

and

thing In

no

He take

riches

trust

He

tells

to

us

church?

and

have

who

At Him free.

us

ing livtrust

is

gain from gives us

to

those

make

can

is His

God

worship

*'must

It

nothing to

way

God.

in

which

that

know

It

loved

simply

are

we

God.

is that

alone

life

will

have

How?

our

man

If

We

first

truth

There

in

We

week?

truth," for

faith

the

of

privilege

We

believe

We

shaken.

faith, but

anxiety about

it all away. in God; and

taken

has

feel

distress, or

fear

longer

no

ones;

But

man.

the "

not

is to

do

home? in

the

yet love One

Spirit If

no

that

we

and

give

all yield our body, soul and will life and "all give to us His thought nor thing that God could has in His hot already offered us His have gift in His way, we can of God

"

"

even

Eternal

Life.

LECTURE

DIVINE

THE

How 12:

possible

it

is

1, 2: ''Present

be the

that

and

good

If

man

will

always

the

His

living

Jesus

It

the

said,

God,

"Follow

*'I

that

our

will

in

senses

search

said,

**Ye

do

easy

to

the

ing know-

Herein

present

conform

would

tures Scrip-

not

err,

God." to

God

of

body

our

mind

our

know

God

to

will

true

we

will.

is to

be

of

than for

God.'*

mind

His

body

the

was

When

God.

mind

He

unless

obey,

we

Or

could to

Is will

the

not

will

our

of

says, first

are

create

his

in

a

Is

a

made

of free

responsible

will,

life.

own

is

will

the

will

man

free

It

danger? to

a

we

lost.

is

another?

have

him

give

that

soul

the

saved.

against

or

of to

world? God

His

is

It

to

the

will, 0

Thy

will.

the

otherwise

decide

will

easy

is

what

God."

we

will

the

His

Jesus?

Christ

and

did

bondage or

Word

sacrifice.

living

a

is

soul

the

we

do

to

come

receive

the

of

not

by

command.

ft is impossible

soul

being,

if

Me,"

The

in

But

He

to

the

is

and

willing

will

of

And

prove

perfect

power

is not

Christ.

presented

was

it

sacrifice.

obey

the

nor

But

of

Jesus

for

err,

will.

mind

must

of

not

ceptable ac-

transformed

ye may

If

holy,

service.

ye

judgment,

Rom.

in

sacrifice,

be

that

right.

Scriptures,

reveals

the

him

set

will

in

errs

but

and

acceptable

read

reasonable

your

mind,

your

ever

we

a

of

living

a

world;

this

to

renewing

is

We

right?

a

bodies

which

conformed

not

WILL.

will

to

your

God,

unto

IX.

to

choose is

WiUing

a

,

force

potent to our

for

good

ourselves,

for

or

others

for

evil. are

Our

interested

will and

is

affected

choice. 13

not

[i^]

fined con-

by

god's

190

Man is

will

and

will, for there

the

flesh,

as

the

in

is

direct

we

wiUj

We

man.

weakness

is

nature, the

will not

brought

nature,

direction

of

wilL

involves

body will

firmness The

either

of or

butes attri-

of the the

is

us

the

will.

through

use

we

The

reveal

attributes

operating will

our

spirit

within

the

the

against

spirit of

upon

or

power or

that

to

the

part in except

force

of the

The

bear

to

continually

are

The

in

desires

our

takes

is for

is the

hand

divine

we

or

divine

the

of

our

power. action every

by

of will will

will

play with constructed by the

is

that

the

of

intellect,or

and

Nerve-life

into

called

action

of the

manifestation

no

it. of

exercise

All

governed pliysical organization

physical life,so

through

alone.

is clothed

The

thoughts.

healing

faculties

imaging

will

the

of

himself

for

the

tlirough

words,

other

live

not

can

laws

sinful

will, and

bondage

or

freedom. feel that

We

privilege

of

what

think

we

and the

our

of

"when

would

we

ourselves

What

good,"

powerless

have

not

to

bondage

find

as

we

of

the

the

will

will

to

the

others

we

*iusts

we

do

to

it matters

is the

desires, the

do

we

that

act; yet the is involved life,of another

eternal

the

and

own,

direction

will.

our

senses,

what

in

or

our

-choice; that

own

perhaps

exercise The

"

life is

our

of the

piness, hapin

will? "

flesh; and enslaved, and We

do.

have

that Scripture says, "Know ye not to whom to obey, his servants ye yield yourselves servants death of sin unto of to whom or ye are ye obey; whether obedience These unto masters (seen or righteousness?" within out. withand unseen) to whom yield ourselves we are We its yield to the affectional nature, and become their We servants. yield to pride and fear, and become We its servants. servants. yield to the world, and become the

yielded

We

do

the

hour

will.

believe

not

will for the

possess say, ''Present until of

the

the

body. Christ"?

The

body

world, But

this

that

when

come

body a your is given into and

why

the

will

true

His uses our

and

give all wilL Why

living sacrifice"?

world

conform

the

would

we

exercise

to

power

weakens

hands,

does

we

God

Because,

it is in the

its will mind

"

that

that

to

to

power destroy the

"the

mind

of

teachings

and

get angry,

to

us

ignorant,

and

anything

we

will

the

with

is centered

He

with

the

spiritual,

we

surrender

we

the

us

will

desire

any

desires

same

intellectual

or

interfere

not

the

do

to

us

results.

It

self.

for

or

of

must

man

another,

of

we

fied satis-

we

are

will

into

Do

Spirit

it?

The

will

our

of the

for

own

in

have

wUls

give

do

for

mits per-

unfaithful,

permits

we

not

cares

intellect

covetous,

as

will? and way the will with conflict

our

be

ever

It

when

will

Have

long

so

ditions, interests, tra-

The

intellect

The

wills

that

us

it?

for

care

dishonest,

do,

to

self and

in

hands,

be

of another.

tells

God His

choose

world.

the

impatient.

the

to

of

to

191

BODY.

AND

is enslaved

intellect

natural

The

SOUL

SPIRIT,

FOR

for

two

no

and

objects in life,or the physical conditions; and clashing of the wills of a

same

there

continually men. will unto if all will yield God asks us to yield our and Him; and their opposing eternal wills unto true will, then one all clashing of wills must end. It must be so, for otherwise is therefore

could

there no

peace of

way all seek

earth,

on

wills

will.

and same

us.

There

can

or

be

into

harmony

one

our

unites,

Take

the God

become

Cross

the

is the

same

beliefs.

one

true

in

order

with "all

while

will, that with

the

another. in

one"

man's

question of will provide

the

the

him

to

tlie

the

money

against will. religion, 07ie faith,

will

of

divine

only

is the

divine

and

moment

find

we

cross

The

will

of man, deal wuth.

Will

true

one

tive sensi-

will

person

we

the

to

the

in

to

affections, and when

desires,

own

the

another

is

possible

no

opposed

are

person of one,

think

may

we

harmony

wills

will

that

but

their

Cross

different

a

There

self-will; for

of

points'

man.

religious

the

interest, only,

brought unite

It

results.

interests

one

will

and

"tender

natural

we

earth,

of

four

are

much

his

oppose he to

the

itself.

desires

attaining world, which

have

we

how

matter

of

of the

ipstantly

we

no

hope

There

character

No

vain

the

the

through

and

in heaven peace satisfaction on

no

realizing the interests in

divine

be

man

wall,

be

and

in

that

power

Satan's

may

will; for will

for instance; if money, for all of our monetary

we

can

God's divide.

believe

necessities,

god's

192

has

He

as

of

interests

that

would

wishes

nor

no

God

conflicts

monetary

end;

must

healing

of

all

promised,

children

have

laws

for

cause

can.

clashing

a

desires

we

the

longer

have

the

wills.

We

that

would

call

no

of

interests

nor

with

child of God. opposition in another that If we will God provide for us, we firmly believe at rest caring nothing if our are worldly neighbor has have thousands and Our of dollars wills we nothing. to God, realize that He will having been surrendered we and is neceswhatever for us sary provide all that is necessary will it in if is His to carry out sight. God right our in the human will provide. We have longer interest no wills or human have creeds, and "nothing left to quarrel out

"

about."

the

When

faith

of

His

have

their

own

of

and

satisfy the

heart,

human

affections.

will

never

seek

friends

for

up loved in

ones,

this

way

self-will. binds

the

thought the man.

world

and can

there we

Self must will.

seek

and

will

hands

be

of

no

we

against thought, and it is will against

the

tions, affeclife to

to

have

his

that

the

love

wisdom,

clashing

no

does

will

the

in

give,

not

God

will

we

raise

foolishness the

"

of

medical

against man

bondage

the

from

will will

quarrel

Spirit; He will raise ui" Onh' clashing of wills.

the find

longer

love, He

man.

ourselves All

no

involved His

God

His be

free

To-day

for

which

will

die.

is

bound

human

all

feel

we

which

have

that

us

sacrifice

to

are

with in

a

source man

only

same

will

in

the

at

is the

When

That

for

Men

power

there

and

We

we

and

God,

only

we

religion." over.

a

binds

Him,

to

God

belief,

of

is the

terrible

man

happiness,

hands

which

wills

true

in the affections. way God is the true love,

health

is that

in their

wills; for

human

sway

God

our

"the

manifested

as

that

know

Religion

have

the

it is

creed,

a

is in

religion to quarrel "religions." It own

any

over

a

We

God

unto

church,

will

surrender

we

and

Him,

want

Our

will.

When

God. to

not

religion.

true

surrendered

world.

of the

want

we

do

We

want.

is

will

of

humanity

schools will.

warring

with

All

over

against

GOD^S

194

ing is

that

reveals

only

Spirit

hardened God

of

Christ The

in

Father

in

When

ourselves, the

but

of said

We

that

He

He

said.

He

will

permit

the

works

of

evil

works

in

and

body. and

disease Jesus out

free

came

darkness

of

itself.

Calvary.

"to

came

Him

to

and

us,

Our

to

enter

into in

we

Salvation

in

of is

is

of

His

the

The found

will

He

and

of

will

only

the

of

of

unrest wicked to

man

in

his

wrought

and

sin

If

''destroy

anguish

of

will

Father.

devil."

and

work

the Him."

the

the

has

sin

Jesus

ye

to

of

life,

sent con-

and

hear

us

works

our

and

Him.

Son, lead

for

plish accom-

Father;

conscience

victims

light

against

Satan

us.

are

the

or

will the

suffering

into

He

not

can

the

for

plan

thought

no

God

beloved

undo

remorse

rescue

will

so.

devil*'

the

all

the

My If

Him?

God,

mth

is

of

fested mani-

ness. righteous-

longer

no

without

man

do

to

"This

hear

we

in

work

came

says,

Will

we

*'new

will

be

of

**Take

words, the

birth"

we

self, him-

for

may

fruits

forth

wills

live

God

of

Spirit

our

even

should

man

himself

for

not

am

but

I,

not

yet

is

man

bring

we

Jesus'

But

man.

Father

that

accept

morrow." this

the

yield

we

of

that

that

live

lives,

our

life

intended

We

alone.

The

**I

says,

live;

I

the

that

down,

Paul

souls.

our

nevertheless

nie.'*

never

lay

we

It

heart.

the

of

nature

that

enter

Christ:

liveth

HEALING.

unjust

heart

may

with

crucified

cruel,

the

that

Oh'

LAWS

and

one.

lead

them

never

can

the

soul

Cross

of

LECTURE

HEALING

Healing

in

Nazareth. He

established

only

the

He

Sin

the

destroys

had

man

sin

had

all

the

over

without

and

all

He

of

As

God,

became

law

in

establishing which

by

"Christ

hath

made that

one

be

come over-

He

as

of

redemption

knew

that

that

love

the

the

power

"the

had

He

Spirit would

righteousness would

all

overcome

violation the

was

all

earth;

in

of

divine

the

embodiment

sacrifice

those

of He

sin.

for

gave

death.

for

So

sin.

for

work,

the

(for

sin

who

self Him-

upon

only

the

and

was

Jesus,

principles,

divine

sin

blood,

of

Nazareth.

of

over

and

do

must

heaven

power

fear.

principles

a

act

in

He

of the

altar

on

of

a

the

it is

tree." the

under

hanging

for

us; a

on

sacrifice, sin

from

us

for

of

overpower

redeemed curse

altar

the could

hangeth

Himself

bring

So

in

power

sacrifice,

sacrifice

could

was

sacrifice.

of

taking a

Therefore,

unrighteousness,

hatred

one

Death

Jesus

in

measure"),

overcome

life

life

life.

rests

flesh;

become

Jesus

life.

immortal

from He

mortal

and

He

a

shedding

earth,

to

coxne

flesh,

eternal

by alone

of

dress

the

would

as

altar

the

through

sins

Sinai,

wiiich

time,

death

own

institution, of

He

that

knew

His

of

Mount

of

crucitixion.

that

at

Jesus

of

on

the

sacrifice

forth

remission

law

the

atonement,

of

tliat

work

the

gave

the

altar

gave

is

Lord

of

act

shadowing He

When

ATONEMENT.

atonement

the

the

the

with

the

the

THE

IN

When

sealed

X.

In

penalty

and

curse

written, no

of

made

Jesus death. of

Cursed

other

death,

For

law,

the

is

except

ing be-

every

could

way

a

by

He the

tree.

sacrifice

we

see

shadowed

forth (195)

the

196

god's

sacrifice

Jesus

of

mankind was

the

when

He

was

flesh the

and

love

will

man

life

to

his

save

the

be

brought

His

had

be

is

lost

in

mouth

work If

are

conscious

to

the

through

of

we

the

sacrifice

is essential

to.

His

to

prayer life would

work,

His

We

God,

of

the

have

that

and

this

faith lieve, be-

we

with

our

is established

revealed

of

the

is

our

of

Word

these

received

work

the

that

truth

the

"

may

have

When testimony. witness Spirit bears and

death.

"Faith

another."

be

we

its

All

we

If

we

remain

to

believe

sins

our

fciith.

sins,

Lord,'*

His

receive.

witnesses

that

Ghost

and

that

"with

two

is

redemption

Lord.

our

Holy

trespasses

see

the

believe

If

was

immortality

atoning

eternal

of

of

Lord,

two

Spirit.

according the

of

this

belief

Word

upon and the

the

of

we

his

children

sins, and

our

Belief

not

can

we

is the

Jesus

that

In

result

revealed

the

receive,

witnesses the

could

only

that

testimony

established

and

lost

plan of salvation, by which through Jesus' death.

life

the

on

we

God

the

bore

and

the

as

believe,

receiving testimony

spirit by the

Him

the

answered, man

we

be

redeem

to

had

Jesus

accept of eternal

must

give

not

will, 0 God,'* it

Thy

redemption.

part of the

a

Until

do

healed.''

complete

would

Belief

will

belief, he

a

to

come

were

life.

to

life for

this love, for while

know

to

light. body, on the tree. He

spiritual given

his

hour

finds

God

of

redeemed

heart

said, *'I come

stripes we

man

dress

to

His

In

of God,

mercy the Himself

man

death; for through

from

men

crucifixion.

of and

upon

for

curse

enemy.

Jesus

because

death

a

from might be its penalty, death. It is impossible this love of God; impossible to comprehend

natural

the

sacrifice

When

take

to

became

tlie wisdom

crucified, that

for

Jesus

terrible

God,

of sin, and power tlie natural mind

for

us

of

healixg

cross.

the

willing

be

of

the

on

through

Great

laws

we

that will

truth,*' and

believe in

will

that

receive

holiness

holiness

by

separated

from

seek

God

no

receive

we

body without according

the

'^without

be

forgiven,

are

will

give

further to

our

man

lief. beshall

'*sanctification all

sin.

The

little child receive

who

fruits

of the

in the

Holy

the

was

believes,can

healing Spirit,we

the

Ghost

central

the And

all the

are

died

Christ

as

die, each

one

his

on

yielding

As

Spirit

The

life, neither

man.

must

we

so

die

not

die,

we

tween be-

life of

can

can

cross

it stands

And

we

the

Included

even

cross,

have

Vine."

regenerate

cross.

own

the

up

life.

the

His

on

the

giftsof

and

unregenerate

would

we

in the

Jesus'

in

figure

If

"abide

of faith," and

prayer

body.

must

197

BODY.

"the

pray

the

of

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

FOR

all out withand

sin

to

And self. sin and yielding up sin and as it is hard self are to lay natures, ingrafted in our very have down the only life of which knowledge. we any Therefore is The of redemption the cross work rejected. When The the soul is rejected. is rejected. Saviour be die finds that born of the to to self,it Spirit it must often other seeks the kingdom "some too way" to enter

self,without

God.

of

But and

life

other

**no

be

lie must

like

not

that

what

the

wisdom

our

children

the

under We

are

crucified

born

life.

In

there

death

is

the

no

of self.

save

of

like to be of

the

daily.

of

the

yielding

way

not

like

unto

be

to

But

us.

self-denial,

so

Self must earth, earthy. the

and

flesh,

crucified.

and

will

to

our

Some more

the

eternal

We the

by

then

the

do

not

see

its

way deprived of receive

we

bring brings

we

God die.

It is of the it *'seeks

except

its

brought daily cross. begins the

are

divine

will,

through willing to yield

life

sults. re-

own

pass

crucifixion

not

pleasures,

as

us.

Spirit,

But

child

a

do

We

its

child, until

a

crucifixion.

law.

can

denied

give

We

cross.

we

to

crucifixion

others, because divine

the

to

lusts

form

first

through rapidly than

for

die

of

It is of the

not

first

pass

to

to

guide

to

law

law, and

Self does

own."

of

than

the

wise.

not

do

Spirit

same

desires

humail

way "

that

more

any the

under

the

Self is

cross

We

sorrow.

of

under

the

know

we

desire

we

the

is necessary, because child does like to be not

in

end

is to

been

has

darkness; whereby

as

this

desires; but

its

light cancels given unto man,

death,

except

of

way

The

us

way"

saved,

the

realize

cancels

only

must

we

more

selves themcome,

through

the

god's

198

The

crucifixion

has

death

of

glory

of God

into

sake; for

self

meaning

double

and

the

healing

dual

a

the

day by day through is the

of

laws

form

which

that

life,through

yield (mr will to the divine subject to the persecutions of i\\B world. foolish, fanatical, and everything that man seek the kingdom of God, in His we down So

will and

our

own

the

Christian's

finds

it so;

Jesus,

unto

crucifixion

like

become

with

us

unto

Him.

It

severe

the

for

Christ's

we

become

We

called

are

can

cause be-

name,

by laying

way,

all

because

have

we

power

through

only

ciple Efoery disis given

one.

that

pass

is

that

a

not

could

live.

and

is

it

were

man

no

walks

Jesus

will

go

One

life. warfare

and

we

brings

persecutions

we

as

for

us,

of crucifixion.

other

the

to

double

this know

that

endure

and

we

to

power

and is complete Redemption perfect only through the continual in our lives. Day operation of the will of God added faith is To to knowledge knowledge. our by day faith

and to

is added

and

likeness

This

divine

Spirit

which

from

life unites

the

"

Holy

and until

us

of Clirist's

member

and

mold

and

shape

wisdom

Ghost

fell

Christ

to

holds

body

reflect

we man

us

in

the the

the

divine

image beginning.

the

that

breast

all of

makes

hand

divine

perfectly

so

within

which

"

in

trust

every

the

same

heart

"one

mind."

one

"Where

"Liberty

the do

to

Spirit as

the

of

"

please?

we

is, there

Lord

forbid.

God

is

liberty."

For

we

are

please. It is liberty in righteousness; liberty to do only that is right; liberty to God which act wisely, to walk says the Spirit and in the with Spirit; liberty to do anj'thing Jesus He would that do; and no liberty to do anything would Will offers? not do. we accept of the liberty He and is the Salvation healing in the atonement liberty of

and being crucified in Christ; freedom

every

child

help redeem knowledge fitted

for

through

of

man

of

the

the

God,

not

can

that from

Christ,

and

as

fall ; to

of we

we

used

be

may

the

indwelling atonement,

he

do

to

make

the find

Holy the

of

the

bring him his body a

Spirit into

to a

temple, Ghost. In healing greatest protection

FOR

for

the can

eth

out

the

Spirit

from

the

The

go wherever All fear."

To

receive

of

by

life.

In

Spiritual life is added abundant" Spirit "life more no

mind

is awakened

and

that

The

fountain

we

if

receive Jesus

Faith

is

no

forward

go

to

accept atonement

the

world."

We

think

to

social

and

In we

the

pride

have

to

found Christ

freedom

consult, in

Christ

forth

of the

to

Love

never

eyes

with.

contend

of We

We

offend,

are more

free. and

for We more

our

the of us.

please

to

the

world,

have All

gists, drugthis

We nurses'

to

conform

to

methods

the

to

us

is left free

have

We

is

have

bills, no

fellowship have liberty the

is

is in

wonderful

atonement.

of

drugs, which have

lead

to

Man

and

to

realize

impulse

The

much.

have

friends

The

healing in wisdom to reject "the power a great deal is required of

We

only.

Jesus, and

Thousands for

no

will

love, there

consult to physicians removed healing in the atonement. through druggists' bills, no physicians' bills, no no one

He

no

and

nurses,

can

that

Son.

redeems.

love.

of

so

to

the

Without

Love

manners

world,

of the

we

disease.

we

compels.

world

relations.

and

needs.

our

believe

we

and

love

sin. never

and

customs

If

pity, called

the world

owe

all

for

and

heal.

nor

reject the gift gives to us the

or

friends

exacts,

never

of life,

source

give all that

Father

to

or

compassion against disease or

enforces,

of the

sin

without

wisdom,

strive

the

of

its fountain

the

for

save

unbelief.

of

disease.

of

gift

free

are

we

it, is also taken

to

power

from

and

gift is love,

greatest to

the

when

Spirit is to healing by the natural spirit but Divine the in healing by The (Spiritual life)is given.

man

sin

; and

pertains

cast-

away

children

the

the

from

redeem

from

us

;

hearts

our

and will open, believe. faith to

ever

have to

is taken

consciousness

a

draw

is

we

died

redeem

to

can

in

"perfect love

; for

us

Jesus,

Christ

in

free

contagion

overpower all that

healed

be

made

calls

199

BODY.

AND

are

reigns and

added

an

fear

which

of death

us.

We God

Christ

of

fears

fear

from

life.

physical

and

SOUL

SPIRIT,

scanty

dollars often food

are means

and

paid daily to physicians and who (for the victims it) pay It means clothing. pain, and

200

GOD*S

suffering, and of the

away

and a

heart

God

comfortable

live

for

strength The

to

intended

suitable

world

brings

into

us

without

bondage.

We

life is

everybody, Worldly pleasenobody." tinual fault-finding and trying to please. Take Oh! the of dress. and sin, in bondage dress.

Some

one

should

have

beautiful

created

and

away? the

gave

Why

-

give

beautiful

intended He

intend

becomes

to

intellect the

weave

to

sin

for

But

use.

has

man

order

to

or

poor often of flowers

she

establish

should

a

devil.

the

that

we

design not

costs

become

perfect life.

It is because

of

an

would

ficial arti-

an

too

that

cost

in

for

large

our

for

much

child

a

child

His

of

extremely

so

object of ridicule,

That the

set

it things, so that the to enjoy even

them possess of bread;

to

the

rob

he

question of

vanity

fabrics, if

beautiful

It is not God that asks a possess. without anything beautiful, or to dress that

the

and

carve

to

plain and

the

them

bouquet

a

go

man

Must

use?

cqn-

He which gems be taken all this

wear

all beautiful upon for Christ's followers

would

of God

to

flowers, when

which cities

man

and

price

a

beautiful

things,

one

intend

God

not

please

"

use?

sinful

"Does

me,

and

gems,

for did

asked

ment. raiworld.

the

**try to

and

give

and

of

fear

us

food, if

will

for He ways, will bring food

toil

give

good

and

His

live

can

we

will

He

so.

clothing, to

daily toil, and

it

ness is "foolish-

which

that

taking

the

and

homes,

many for pay

according

Therefore

HEALING

in

never

home,

and

turn

we

OF

ache, bread

daily

s^iri."

LAWS

is the

work of

effects

sin

of

pride,

in

and

has mammon-worshiping man these them. rests things, that a curse placed upon upon in it is a sin block" And to-day to place '^a stumbling result another's by putting on anything that would way, in the spirit of covetousness, or or pride, or foolish envy, honest soul. Were it not that to an vanity, or bondage

the

has

Satan

and while the

taken of the

children

clothing, Aaron law

of

that

value

monetary

them

from

We

King. for

was

sin,"

the

might

Master

allowed Jemis

us,

the came

we

most

"under

them

for

exquisiteraiment the

dress

beautiful

all have

intended

all

would

law

of

use.

as

gems But '*under

grace"

in

ood's

^^"1

brass, and

of blue,

r^d,

dyed Aaron's Lord

which

scarlet

"

work, also

and

diamond

and

jasper;

a

grave

a

Remember,

Him

where

the

Lord, and

ple pur-

cunning gold, and pure and a sapphire

of

and

amethyst

an

of

plate

the

to

children

true

ye follow

Christ,

of this

lord,

of

pure and

an

onyx gold, and

it shall

world,

wo

are

a

while

that

God,

Master,

our

streets city whose despiser of the beautiful

in

no

blue

for

be

forehead."

gladly persecutions with

holiness

and

emerald;

ligure; an agate, and, finally, "a

it,

upon Aaron's

upon

"

And

the

chains

and

stones

skins

linen, with

twined

fine

rams'

before

"gold

use

"sardius, topaz, carbuncle,

a

and

and

onyx

appear

to

and

tabernacle.

the

of

linen, and

fine

hair

goats'

to

Moses

commanded and

of

making

dress, in

healing

scarlet, and

and

purple

the

for

of

curtains

and

stones,

onyx

laws

the

in

day to-

we

and

poverty

only preparing to reign gold, paved with are will ever things of God

enter.

God's

the

from until

music, of

laws are

time

"the

All

of souls,

and

God;

attained

by

shall

beauty

all communion all the

in

morning

souls

Lamb."

the

is manifested

beauty

redeemed

the

and

of

sense

stars

together"

sang

sing of colors, the

acquirements

of

fixed

tion; crea-

'*the

are

same

His

all of

laws

of Moses song all harmony of

result

of

fixed

the

human for

knowledge spirit,soul and

body. But

remember

that

until

"bom

will again" man creations (which appeal to the worship the beautiful ever of the and the lusts of the pride of life) instead eyes when For God Creator. the Egyptains" "spoiled the idolatrous of their silver, for the worshipers gold and sake of his chosen the Egyppeople, the Israelites (whom tians had first spoiled), He that the natural only proved heart could the not wisely use precious things of earth; turned their for they soon God, the Creator, worship from to the that their beautiful things created, and demanded we

are

"

"

of

ornaments

calf,"

to-day

which we

gold

they find

the

should

might same

be

molded

worship idolatry

instead of

the

into of

natural

"molten

a

God.

And

heart,

to

these

worship And

gift of

any

creations

the

is

"gods"

heart will

but

God,

of

ANV

beautiful

until

not

SOUL

SPIRIT,

YOB.

20S

instead, of

changedican

continue

of

gold, "gods"

BODY.

dress,

CreaJtor.

wisely

use

man

make

to

and

the

himself

for of

"gods"

and

men

women.

So, thanks

be

and

the

and

strength sinner

the

death, and

to

In

death.

sin,

from

first-fruits of

of

and

depend

to

upon that

the

Spirit

with

all

of Jesus.

We

so

anything

divine

life,and

Jesus, are

more

been

arise

to

we

strength

who

have

never

we

to the

say

walk.**

and

The

one

The

must

have have

healer,

"without

or

faith

to

are

for

faith the it is

or

one

with

to

there be

natural

*'In the

to

conscious

most

the

faith

our

be

for no

must

in name

weakness,

our

the

strength

paralyzed,

healed,

impossible

by

is centered

and

can

Paul

healing

the

Those

ourselves

to

with

mind

learned

not

weakness."

greater

the

plete, com-

Spirit and

strength. paralysis, or raised

from

strength, they have natural strength. According can

we

in

of divine

helplessness,

faith

the

realize

the

it, but

from

for

We

of

Spirit, is

The body. is in healing all for things,

body

do

to

look

the

and

Saviour

strength, perfect

instantly

continued

the

is made

conscious

healed

the

all

from

Saviour

of the

and

expect

the of

natural

of

ask

the

upon

''My strength

It is

or

learn

We

disease.

keeps

spirit,soul

redemption

the

and

through

work

of

lies tlie power in the atonement

Healing

sanctifies

from

Healing in the of turning a his soul saving

atonement

sin.

the

soul

a

save

power and

way

the

The

redemption

i e., the

shall

sanctification

is

converteth

of sins."

his

in

the truth.^^

beliefof

which

way,

every that

Spirit

"salvation

for

'*He

glorious

of

healing

the

gives

this

error

man

give

the forter Comway every the of God children

multitude

a

us

the

from

separate

and

hide

gives

brother

peace. of his

error

shall

atonement

from

joy

from

life, to

and

healing in the spirit,the broken

In

body.

the

of the

power wounded

the

wrecked into

comes

for the

heals

which

atonement, heart

God

to

who

the have

from

longof

tliat

weakness

of

the

be

it unto

us.

so

others, but "Faith have

please God,"

some

Healing." faith, for

qod's

^"A

If

have

we

the

of in

If

we

Jesus

of

healed their

by

was

faith

What

in

apostolic the

of

it

No,

the

the

is

are

that

and it

is

and

the

origin

not

the

the

Word

of to

man.

truth

it

of

power whom

God,

bibles,

many

and

without

Ghost,

known

are

age

gives

Ghost,

the

there

of

a

God's

We

book

can

separate

from

told

receive

But

value,

tlie

Holy

the

Holy

understand

nor

all

that

Bible;

its

by

read

not

Is

man.

gives

written to

it

by

that

wisdom

an

depend? are

called"

"so

faith.

Christian

the

Book,

and

we

nor

than

healed

same

should

we

doctrine.

older

books

many

Spirit believe/'

people.

a

"

mere

I

constitutes

it

which

the

of

ongin

by

"

upon

His

disciples

What

No,

tures, Scrip-

the

'*Lord,

heal

can

believe

it

us

The

period?

a

doctrines

the

is

it

of

say,

God.

we

do

give

to

will

discipleship? Is

ing heal-

minutes, we

testimony

Jesus

we

of

and

Jesus;

age?

age

body,

few

a

will

He

the of

faith

constitutes

for

When

promises,

work

the

God

in

will.

so

take

to

hereafter

we

He

the

by

it

if

the

healing

the

have

can

willing

take

^to "

what

do

it

hour

^this

'*now,"

are

that for

we

will

healing.

"

body,

God

that

of

faith

no

minute,

one

laws

other

writings

it

XL

LECTURE

'THE

Whence

God." whom

in

I

it is

faith

the

world

in

the

Therefore of

sin

was

of

sinful

His

Son,

Ghost

the

gift

On

the

cross

sin

from

the this

which

this '*The

of

is

It

a

the

lips

the

Holy

offers, Father The knew servant.

of

prayer of

any

the

in

of

redemption

and

of

faith

of

the

He

the

14

knew

of

prayer

of

forms of

Ghost

faith."

of

other

ceives re-

is

It prayer.

includes

Jesus,

by the

made

dwells

breast

through

"

"the

the

gift of

that

salvation

through

man

Spirit

God of

work

the

Son.

before

Him

faith,

Holy

*'the

pray

wonderful

a

contending

Whoever "

name

is

"It

ask.

whose is

It

Ghost."

the

Spirit,

soul

the

would

Himself

Jesus

what

in

made

faith,"

all

it from

Holy

the

through

**Spirit

the

is

the

Son

was

said,

Son

to

power

by

prayed

distinguishes

prayer

only

a

is

the

Father was

death.

the

and

Father

the

of

from

man

the

man,

and

sickness,

sin,

himself

which

faith,"

He

gift

within

holds

"

of

curse

the

Himself

Son

His

and

the

Jesus

of

Jesus

liberating

and

of

and

Calvary,

God

of

19.

:

redeem

gift

Father

the of

disease,

and

The

5

upon

might

He

Christ,

in

was

body

took

Jesus

of

faith

The

with

the

flesh.

the

in

and

flnished."

of

creation

very

flesh, that

disease,

and

2

Son,

Without

**

Cor.

Himself,'^

involved.

God

likeness

unto

beloved

**God

God."

please

to

in

faith

Him.'*

ye

God

of

**Have

My

is

hear

pleased;

impossible

reconciling faith

well

am

**This

said,

Father

the

And

faith

The

said,

Jesus

Son.

His

in

manifested

was

faith?

of

gift

the

cometh

FAITH.

OF

GIFT

Son He the

was

took work

in

the

upon which

Father,

the

Himself He

for

came

to

(205)

He

said

form

of

earth

to

206

god's

had

do, and

He

he

forth

went

faith

earth,

in had

He

So

He

the

God

went

Jesus

He

Jesus

up Christ bodies

raised mortal

may of man,

the

and

What

faith

that

carr^

by

which

faith

that

is

*'If the dwell

death

Spirit in

also

the

out we

of

Him

that

quicken

your

in

the

on

He

you,

dwelleth

planned

will

the

from

up

the

even

which

He

that

had

He

of mankind.

shall

dead

Spirit

His

by praise God,

We

says, dead

the

from

from

in

death,

Word

dwelling in-

He

sicknesses

unto

God's

up

He

take

and

the

proved His take can My life." the passed through His life again. up His body the sins of

man

bearing

cross,

obedient

And

raised

would

He

lifted

Me."

after

Therefore,

through that proved

unto

that

it.

work,

Jesus

men

infirmities

became

the

said, "No

God,

the

the

cross.

that

when

to

world,

the

all

death,

of

do

to

do

said, '*If I be

He

in

would

He

God.

draw

faith

portals

that

of

healing

of

fearlessly,

will

I

faith

faith

presence God when

in

laws

you.''

redemption

plan. this

receive

may

is a spiritual power, a Spirit? Faith spiritual Man is law, continually in operation in the life of man. tality. of God's creation in the faith, created a hope of immorAnd Jesus to to bring that immortality came are light. We continually living by faith, faith in one faith in everything another, appertaining to earthly life. wonderful

We

"

live

not

can

It

domestic natural force make and nature

A

faith.

child

has

an

])Ower of

when

life;but

his

in

it

ever

intellectual it.

of

faith, but

he

knowledge,

Knowledge

and

boundary

knowledge. knowledge, faith

faith

faith

of

but may

my

be

he

to

loses

define

sight

conceive

may is

never

is

tries

come

passed,

belief

in

and

knowledge.

my

in it is

contact; no

brother trust

it, tries the

of

in

use

is

of

the

it, without never

faith.

for when

longer faith to-day is him.

to

nature

somewhat

to compelled because knowledge

faith

My

he

force,

Man

intellectual

that

exercise

we

and the word, exercises having heard in every is used phase of life,in all business, social Faith the and to pertains religious circles. It is an unconsciously exercised spirit of man.

faith, without it.

except

To-morrow

the but not

FOE

We

believe,

must

SOUL

SPIKIT,

even

as

If we knowledge. is simply the met that we know its of we nothing the testimony of another, take

to

drug, for

and

for

that upon is the same.

us

else and meet

mind

thing,

or

centered do

it, our

faith.

faith, if

His

the

we

and

the

drug;

order

faitii

in

mind

to person from body everya

He

our

of

ever

off

from

lead

will

possibility

may

is

mind

beliefs, and

The

other every mind of is

person. faith; but man

take

or

have

to

one

our

natural

by faith,

but

force

our

that

will

vrilL

so

Our

take

We

about

from

all

time

drug.

faith

In

off

is

that

us,

it

faith

drug,

a

upon

is taken

Jesus

exercising worldly thoughts,

in

take

we

one

child; for

nothing

effect

place it upon disappoint may

he

or

faith

know

207

BODY.

little

a

have

never

faith

AND

to

us

of

one

every and

the of Saviour have requirements faith in God, rests in our faith willingness to take our else and from everything and everybody place it in God. Father in the Jesus' faith was knew implicitly. He have faith in. Jesus there was to nothing in humanity to

meet

tested

and

us

the

'

experienced

flesh; and The

therefore,

us,

world, tuUl,

and

that

liis

own

then

ours;

will,

or

that

will

it is

noty

there

only

a

accept

of

of

and

of

of faith.

to

If

we

the man

but

that

him.

will

the

for

show

himself,

for

the If

Son,

man,

unto

care

from

Jesus?

the

and

spiritualfaith

this

dress

question

faith

our

unto

sufficient

question

the

The

Son.

God

Father

to

in

God."

take

Jesus

power is a

God

the

we

the

reveal

higher

a

in

faith

spiritis not

see

we

both

is to

have

must

the

of

hear

to

is. Will

it in

know

God

of

If

place

can

we

faith

faith

says, "Have tells us

Father

with

he

He

faith

the

which "

our

^whether faith

be

can

we

which

truth, life,and against wisdom, laws the of God, must suffer; as we everything that is of must to the heart bring disappointment opposed to God would have and the So if we man. a satisfying faith reap of faith, we learn must to place it "in glorious reward spiritand in truth,'' only. that He called Himself God When might a people unto we

naturally

reveal

faith

exercise

unto

is

mankind,

He

called

"faithful

Abraham."

208

Abraham

could but

power, IS

the

LAWS

never

have

OF

the

feeling

because

he

HEALING

placed

his

of

presence

mankind

with

same

God,

in

for

GOD^S

faith

an

unseen

that

And

power. Man has

to-day.

has

in

it

faith

no

felt His

lieved benor presence, But His word. soul who has felt the every presence knows liow of God, it in is, to havelaith afterward, easy the unseen of the faith in had Spirit. Abraham power God and turned of wisdom to the for guidance in source all

Abraham

things.

record,

to

make

never

the

was

"the

of faith,"

prayer.

whom

we

showing

that

first, of

have ham Abra-

idols and from accepted of God, and had turned The heathen wilderness of Israelites, in the worship. miraculous sin, experienced healings for forty years, in "the of faith," and whenever they believed were prayer obedient But when their lives with to God. they blended idolati*ous suflFered the nations, they lost their faith and All through the Scriptures we read this penalty of sin. record dual of man's experience. God healed of The the lepers, disease, cleansed prophets the dead, through faith in God. and raised Jesus proved the the of His faith maimed, by healing raising the had

dead, the

in

Therein

etc.

Son,

idols

But

We

the go

and

and

world

not

lost

realize

would

man

he does, for he way suffer and to God or

which

drugs Satan

But doctrine

they

may

heal." that

of

says,

Baal, become

To-day God

hold

now

has

the we

do

given

sight no

of

cure

that

froiii his still

man

healing of disease His gift from one

the

divine

for

sin

all

law, that its

or

ties. penal-

medication

out.

the

"Blend and

sin, tha;t

Father

is drug for sin. Take of the drugs out violate the in not temple of God would have remedy, except to no the '*false hope" die, without even

license

a

be

can

and

of the

again

once

the* away withdrawn

never

has

there

do

idolatry,

has

man

faith"

'^without

taken

love

the

man

unbelief

of

have

worships to-day, by faith; for God children.

fallen

redeem

to

These

idols.

manifested

was

pray

doctrine

appointed just what us,

and

use

means, we

with

the

drugs,

that

kill

but

Jesus

deadly

the

over

of

not

like

with

it for

any

to

this

temple

purpose

we

gob's

^\ft

God

*His

and

have

way

of

life.

not

have

Why faith

into

is

a

heart

His

Son.

We

never

can

and

receive

When

find

readily book

in

are

one

and

involved

in

be

can

will

found

on

concerning subtlety of our use everything accept of In

Jesus.

the

doubt

and us

In

we

**Yes.'*

Ask

him

sealed truth

very we

in

the

be

it

faith

our

of Jesus,

blood.

honor

of God

dence greater evi-

given Satan

to

does

not

of the

intellect

make

doubt

the

will

our

use

care

Jesus

to

comes

than

man

argument us

we

the man

His

No

it.

ever

yet in

will

and

doubt

when

place

with

of that

Word

of

intellect, the

own

are

all

the

that

will

is

of

body from few to-day who

the

but of

and if

Testament

promises

faitli,"for the Jesus, he

and

believes

of

salvation

our

have Ask

will in

God

"the

of for

from

sin,

Yet

disease.

sick. he

will

is the

New

find

"the prayer pray God faith in has

to

in

know

is the

The

will

that

is born

traditions; education, our thought, our his in deceive to anything us, power will I "I will from believe God; saying,

redemption

it; and

He

Son."

children.

earth's and

own

prevent His

every earth to

iu

and

We

still

Scriptures.

use

open

promise

a

sin, but

could

but

Him.

God

to

yet

believe,

we

he

Nazareth,

it, and

power doubts the

else

what

The

us

and

word;

it

Testament

it

give

God

faith

His

at

doubt

mankind,

to

Satanic

mankind

that

and

New

in

grace,

read

we

weakness

in

God

We

somehow

intellect

Son.

another.

and

in

erow

take

is involved

a

we

to

with

of

through the spirit of

ever

must

we

faith

it difficult

The promises. life gift of His

Love

might

His

his

the

He

it, but

to

can

His

into

is

seek

soul

liuman

life that

faith

we

the

grow

by day,

of

enemy which

of

of

God,

is filled

No

and

trust

of

Another

through

cultivation

grace, do that

we

then, day of God knowledge We

gave

might

we

through

through

and

us,

died

know

to

want

disease, difficulties, that

salvation.

Jesus

will

we

overcome

things/'

into

gift

grace.

our

to

Jesus

grace

healing

then

attainments,

grace,

into

grow Grace

of

Him,

faith

human

in

grow

in

"all

overcome

belief

His

faith

anxiety?

poverty,

laws

we

the

faith

one

if he

perhaps prayer

say, of

SriRlT,

"FOR.

faith'*

tlie

for

say

Jesus, but Jesus

the

heart

his

from

healing

think

was

is also

Son of

in

the

tested

disease, and

and

and

faith

in

not

faith

in

God

and

why body

the

ing heal-

faith

that

That

of

tests

in

God

gave become

might

we

the

from

Jesus

flesh!

the

that

bodies,

and

spiritual, intellectual, in given to mankind

The were

in

the

of

surest

Tested

is

is tested

Him

the

spirit,soul,

in

body. Faith

God for

be

must

be

may

If

full

trials

as

in

by fire,'*that

the

knowledge

Therefore,

the

opportunities

us.

the

show

wisdom

have

we

of

keeping

"tried

revealed

repeated

love.

a

flesh.

the

faith

our

not

can

have

our

redemption

of penalty of sin, is one mankind gives to-day. His body to redeem our members of His body. life of Christ physical

atonement,

They

He

it.

the

the

Silence!

flesh, and

in

2ll

BODY.

sick.

iie does.

have

they

AND

the

of

that

tested

SOUL

the

given all Spirit, looking

salvation

sin

from

and of

care

of infinite mercy flesh the into the

Great

the

to

for

Physician

disease, and

and

of

found

are

complaining un-

faith to become patient; looking for our the substance of things hoped for, we in a condition to are We receive help, for both temporal and spiritual needs.. of grace" boldly; for "the now plead at the **throne may for with intercession Spirit itself maketh groanings us, and

which

be

not

can

silently-expressed aloud. **according

to

the

of

prayer

confidence

have

we

And

uttered."

faith

our

toward

whether

heart, will

God

it be

things that are pleasing of faith is inseparable from trust. according to the will of God, and never

cry, **Lord denied; for Jesus The

God

great

is

found light," He hopelessly sick; knew and

His the

"out

me

to

and

laws

for

words,

you

and

leave

all

in

so,

healing

'^live and

soul the of move

me

for

into and

prayer

sinner,"

a

God, His

body;

have

is

lost.

was

His

in

marvelous a

of another pra}^er the body, I was and

praj' with

results

when

do

we

trust

which

that

of darkness

through the

prayer Now

us."

unto

Faith

on

save

Him

sick

me

mercy

came

I found

merciful;

love, called

have

our

in prayer, '^because in His sight." The

those

God.

voice

or

the

offer

we

your

sinner, who

healed, being

GOD*S

212

in and

for

freedom

God's

faith, born

of

life

my led

has

of the soul, spiritual quickening So tiiat in body. ment, moconsciously, that the feeling of trust presence, has been the inspiration prayer,

the

I know

did and

the

brought

God/'

that

of

And

since.

ever

me,

impulses, earthly desires, of

Selfish

faith.

in

God,

day by day, until daily living. But

the

prayers

HEALING

OF

LAWS

His

tender

"life of

the

born

prayer

mercy, has come be-

faith"

random

of

thoughtlessness,

or

prayers,

prayers

of

not

are

"duty,"

or

doubtful not repetitions,'* or can prayers, but bring spiritual unbelief only. "JfcTj/" with God have the no except they are power have refused the of faith. of faith Many prayer "vain

of prayers be answered, prayers prayers because

faith

idolatrous

of

in

etc. church, pastor, my my of is not heals, "Whatsoever

LIFE

THE

the "The faith

OF

prayers

of

my

prayer is sin."

of

faith"

friends,

only

FAITH,

OR

LIVING

FAITH

BY

AND

GIVING

BY

FAITH.

less understood important by the or of professing Christians than faith. **Without faith it is impossible to please God." Without faith it is **the prayer of sanctified, or to pray impossible to become faith," or to preach Christ's gospel.

Nothing majority

To first turns

the

is

believe

more

in

the

heart

that

God

is the prayer soul jbhat every

answers

And for a life of faith. requirement all worldly dependence, God from to trust alone, has and ever of "food raiment," through whatpromise sure God

channel

father, stranger.

sister, brother,

mother, But

it, whether

direct

may

to

turn

to

God

from

son,

the

from

labor,

acquaintance, world

Ineans

or

to

physical, intellectual, and spiritual life, with all that He shall as pertains to it, to be used by Him and not direct, and we please. In every condition as may

give

God

all

our

FOR

circumstance

But

all

may freedom

we

and

SOUL

SPIRIT,

wonderful

this

live

Christ,

iu

213

BODY.

AND

if

life of God

trust

we

lessness fear-

only.

spirit into the body, soul, and become Master's to vineyard to preach the gospel, and "the they offscouring of all things" (1 Cor. 4:13), then which "preach the gospel must [needs] live of the gospel" that And to live of the some one gospel by faith means faith. whoever And also of the must give gospel by live by faith, must would to first learn give by faith, to and all earthly posgive his time, talents, salary, wages, sessions if

and The

inheritances,

first step toward

giving by hold

faith.

the

to

Lord. life

living the

is that

faith

of

"steward" be a faithful may and a.ud church God/ s poor, emd give to Oo(Ps in his possession God's for God, so long means

God,

gives cheerfully 1

enter

to

are

we

Cor.

16

raiment,

One

God,

to

2.

But

to

and

for

all

:

live

hath

God

**as

life

the

of

for still as

he

him."

prospered food

faith, for

of

and

to apostle, according Matt. commands Christ's 10:7-10) apostles (see hands all the Lord's first give absolutely into must we and without we we or scrip, before possess, purse go out For in it is impossible live the life of faith. trust to can have the Lord only, to provide, if we kept back part of the price. Acts 5:3. And that for to know giving by the will of God we are the support of His church and His gospel and His worthy 5 : 1-10) instead of to the creeds and (1 Tim. gospels poor of men, and is to bring this world's to unworthy poor, of faith *'the witness the and of the Spirit" into power

things,

for

own

of

faith

God, of

"in

is

be

And

tried

many

that

have

how faith?

many For

there

is also

of

(Ex. 25:2) the man

How

sin."

through ^rmn^r by faith" until must

lives.

many faith, believing," for

fdith?

an

individual

conscious,

our

as

His

God.

Lord

giveth

it

asked,

*'God said:

the

have the

ask

power God for

there a

"Whatsoever

never

is not

the

a

life

wisdom

of

bea**living

can

giving by faith. loveth

ask

to courage of living the

And

both

cheerful

giver;" for offering of every

**Bring me an willingly with his heart'' still asking of and are

And us,

since "But

so

how

OOD^S

1\V

do

live

you

the

as

plain

as

aid

all

to

serve

HEALING

faith?

we

rent

honest

wisely), as well the Lord's vineyard, according to the Word

who

seek God.

of

which

givers" (who worthy workers

all

the

live

to

yourselves make

will

illustrations

"cheerful

help

supply

you

etc.,"we

money, by a few

to

as

do

How

can

give

to

OP

food, clothing,

secret

may

life of

the

with

LAWS

The

life

seek in

faith,

of

life of

perfect

faith

advertises only of God; never the plate, or begs in any but its wants, never passes way, that in the heart believes preach the gospel tliey which (of Christ, not of men) shall live of the gospel; for if the the hearts to give in love, the preaching fails to open of

asks

never

whole

work

The live

"

failure, and

a

God of

any "donation

man^s

of

of

of the

on

the

the

take

short,"

if you run the iimer

we

short

the

giver.

let the

must moment

07ie

And

from

of

of

doing if the

larder

to

but

if

until

His

servants

divine low faith

in love

church,

the Lord/'

unto

admiration,

credit,"

work

the

love

divine

from

heart

His

run

God's

of

human

refused; for

the

of

from

'*store

be

instead

impersonally,

of

must

sanctuary

come

pity,

accept such

receiving as "the of question sonal perof cnurch, or personal

supporters

be

not

can

to

which

"

spiritof "giving

not

all offers

Hence,

truth.

the

those

trust

or

the

the

and

they

of the

of

part

place of Giving by faith must affection, friendship, or

of

giving

servants

lives of

love

reason

parties," etc., where

emulation

have

this

For

the

into

and

teach

and

preach

divine

same

methods

support" may

who

faith.

of

not

bring

faith, is to

they preach, the has given them.

is

those

of

object

life of

the

whom

is

great

man

any

or

"call

the me

on

fail to

we

open

it

gives to God personally, we

the

low,

of

/or

turn

And

wisdom.

man's

life

and

neart

^^mn^rruns rather than also, to

of

confines its important of all, so long as the church giving to the thoughts of a personal support, for its pastors it robs itselfof the power and to let its **lightso teachers, most

shine"

that

it may

reach

out

into

the

darkness

all that is opposed conquer" illustration of healing is an This book the pastors and out has reached beyond and

to

"

to

of

"

the the

teachers

ing "conquer-

light. love and

that the

individual

church,

still sit in

who church

includes

which and

church,

he in

placed Lord

(as

an

His

any

for

faith

of

the

for either

"

world's

long of

and

His

to

all

that

be

used

of

will

is the

to

wisdom

they and who

as

up

of

vs.,

say,

Word

can't of

way," church out"

months,

after

being

but

they never Ghost in Holy baptized into

And

believe God.

other

in the "hold

sprinkling:

life.

to

Lord's

who

creeds,

resurrection

if it is the

have,

not

man-made

baptism, by some

joy of the obedierityand are "I

death;"

the

and

be

must

we

"

*or

are

"sanctification

obedience

We

God.

months

for

the

of

refuse

we

God,

please

humility or Spirit,"

or

conscience

as

"climb

baptism," the

death

even

of the

that

of God, and If we are baptized into His baptized

Christians

Word,

God's

unbelievers,

faith,"

try

fail to

themselveSy until Christ's

Lord

giving "gift

or

other

any Word

ordinances

honest

"convicted

or

the

satisfy (?). For as

surely

against

living

the

to

etc., and

Christ,

receive

Christ

the

supper, will we

expense

Lord"

work

gospel" of Christ, ing only) the feedand worthy poor.

servants

the

of

those

to

work.

with

of

chief

the

of

215

tidings"

giver" gives to the by the gift of faith,

knowledge or obedience to requires truth." the through

conscience

"glad

incidental

wisdom

sprinkled,

spread

treasury

receive

"buried

BODY.

it is the

of its faithful

knows, "the

for

To

"the

cheerful

"the

the

And

for

clothing

When

AND

publish

to

darkness.

give

to

SOUL

SPIRIT,

"0B.

Not

the in

of

same

healing one

of

by

these

receive the Ghost *'honest"('?)proselytes will ever Holy abiding guest as long as they disbelieve, or disfjute, an as of God, and substitute in its portion of the Word any And however "honest"(?) place the false teachings of men. Word disbelievers these of the think disputers and may in the sight of humble, themselves, or they are not honest God, or of God's children; for every intelligent, obedient obedient and believes, honest, humble, spirit gladly it is truth of Scripture as gladly receives, every soon as soul and heart. presented to the much of so lies the Herein secret *'honest"(?) seeking "the second after "sanctification," blessing," etc., without

god's

*l\fe

laws

of

healing

the world, before receiving, or being able to manifest any in the Ghost." An Holy or lasting, abiding power *'joy unbelieving, doubting, disobedient, selfish soul will never receive the within itself, Holy Ghost, or sanctification and it however brilliantly even reflectthat joyfully may of those who liave others, while in the presence light from received the heavenly gift; for when they leave truly find that there is no their they light in themselves. presence, herein will And give our own we experience of the impossibility of "living of the gospel" to-day, except we whole also preach the gospel of faith, as it was preached the days of apostles of Christy from by the disciples and the "falling away" of the down Pentecost churches, to the of their candlestick" and the "removal light and in of the those And, as Holy Ghost. "days of power miracle," healings, and proofs casting out of devils, were of discipleship, even must also, prove our so disciplewe, all "miracles of and other of by ship, by healing," **gifts of unbelief and the spirit" required for this idolatry age "

of

And

men.

glorious

life of

establishing Holy

Ghost

First, without God

could

faith,

"the to

not

instruction

the

for

do

this

the have

all

lay

we

church

of

of

our open God" wherever

who

seek

the

experiences in sent by the

work. "miracles been

of

healing"

established

the

anywhere

church

of

without

beggings for its support. received who have Second, the great majority of those remembered the Giver not blessings for soul or body, have thanks. We than of these blessings with anything more but of those of the able to give writing, not are poor, been the unto Lord, had they not kept back by the spirit of covetousness. Oh, how pitiful to see souls sealing their avarice and doom for the "second death," through own labor in the is the This harder part of our hypocrisy! and souls life of faith, to to sure going everlasting see led twin and destruction, vipers of avarice by these "I can Avarice not or give to the Lord hypocrisy. says, Then work." to His Hypocrisy says to Avarice, "You can deceive (and perhaps yourself ) by 'j^roneighbors your collections

or

god's

^%

the

life

fearlessness.

of

which

God, the

alone

**crumbs faith

of

lesson

well,

life of

faith

for

giving.

than

more

of whom

all for to

faith

love

the

only

not

it also

truth.

For

tests

10

reward

the

:

the

40-42

urgent

sympathy,

or

regard the

creeds

of

Christ, but

or

feed

to

them, while to

aslced

25

the

solicitations

whether

of

and

Matt.

popularity

These men

:

than

the

to

truth

church,

fail to

"

brethren,

out

into

any whom

by contributing

who

some

receive

all

collection

their

true

of

Chrisfs

fact

or

that

classes

plate Christ of

shown

brethren.

that But

through ignorance vanity, human as tear

or up from

with down

or

has their

charity the

duty,

that

sent

human where

great

to

or

little God's

them" among light of the church

the

to

their

standing

are

we

Christ

freely

up

professes

of

church

necessity,

organization The

soul

35-46

build

come

see

give

dictate, and

*'come

"

who

the

and

may

it is to

persons and

other every to contribute.

love

the

"

to

as

church.

and

giving is in giving to give indiscriminately

persons of because

life of

give

to

large majority

for

most

the

ability,"but

every

wherever give, through custom, is presented give to publicly, never where they are left free to manifest and love for Christ His gospel. Matt.

tlie brethren

also

those

tests

who

In

the

sow.

truth, but

that

life

learned

of the

their

of

freedom

who

support

"beyond

even

they

as

life of

the

are

sake

perfect

blessed

givers"

of

The

tell all

to

more

the

have

we

truths

table." of

living,includes

**cheerful

give

may

and

when

it is

mammon,

accordingly The

"For

few

A

for

the

rich, for

man's

trust

hesitate

not

faith

the

the

rich

And

man.

back

keep

the

perfect

will

we

that

receive/*

fall from

of

healing

please

to

life of

fear

of

Never

save,

that

is the

the

from

laws

"

clothe

light creeds,

they are majority of

attend the of Christ, church and people, who do ''because give they live by j^aith.^^ never give anything of the else, necessity everywhere giving knowledge proves law of We have this nessed witvital, spiritual giving. upon the vain after healing, holiness struggles of so many which and sanctification, while withholding the very means of alone (in their cases) could possibly bring the "witness all

the

EOR

the

Spirit"

eyes

of

blind

until

sanctified

and

he

bountifully." continually all and

Cor.

9

And

6.

:

received

all,

of

also sparreap ingly; also shall reap this promseen ise

those

to

have

who

sown

harvest

But,

of

and

so

has

have

given

sparingly

God nothing for does does not not promise and give this spiritual harvest who to any give "grudgingly, or of necessity" (because before the plate is placed because the subtheir scription eyes, or for the pastor's salary is begged, or forced from does reward not them, through pride or fear). No; God in either temporal spiritual things, except man or any he purposeth Thousands in his heart" for God. "as give as

receive

who

that

soul

those

Christ; from

wholly

sanctified.

fulfilled, in ilie lives of every church

be

can

liave

we

the

open

ourselves, but

man

also

the

into

come

no

soweth

2

to

deceive

possessions are sparingly shall which soweth bountifully

which

219

led

feel

may

and

God;

BODY.

we

his

"he

And

AND

We

men.

deceive

not

SOUL

souls, that

their

in

these

can

we

SPIRIT,

to

unwillinglv

^ut

reward." that

Lord,

offering reveal

lives

of those

have

professed

case

has

while

there

have

is

gift

offered

to the

according

a

the

to

wisdomand

which

gives it. startling illustrations have

who

out"

one

has the

"receive

never

out," and

"come from

in

the

world.

the

full

those But

in

soul

filled

held

heart in the or sway the soul self-deceived

of

claims

with

the

Holy

or

who no

Ghost, life, may

been.

In

have the

and

that

these

of God," experiences to '*the Church been led most by the fact, that people suppose life of faith is a sort of charitable dependency; feel and the dependents should great express humble thanksgiving, ^ersona%, to ail who give

giving

that

to

been

great

a

'*come

covetousness

however

and

to

men,

voluntary

is blessed

heart

could

barren

creeds

where

of the

purpose We

we

the

to

remember,

very them shelter

given world" creatures

"The

or

food

or

raiment.

fortunes in talents, and up "for Christ's sake," should of

Those

'*the

good

never

be

who

things

of the

King"

never

beg

for

of this

considered

charity.

children

have

bread.

as

220

god's

Oh,

hear

all

Of

faith,

fear

**the

who

are

the

laws;

man's

wishes the

of

the

preach

the

fear

man's

without

and

the

life

of

faith,

as

of

The

faith.

church;

and

received

by

laws

only

and

God,

gift and

a

the

say, is no

the

the

open faith

of

all

convict

child

true

Living, and

faith.

of

in

bondage

money,'* still profess godliness. giver." Finally, the evangelists the

and

knowledge

of

wisdom

been

is for

such

thing

in

faith,

or periences ex-

to

the

also,

a

to

love

of

cheerful have

must

teach

to

His

above

**the

teachers

and

life

given

serve

loveth

"God

the

blind

to

of

"This

the

May

have

"will"

be

Giving; and

faith

who

those

of

only

its fulness,

Christ, and

can

name,

of all who

eyes

in

up

His

in

gifts

by not

Gospel creeds, thoughts, man's the consulting opinions or

is swallowed

person

the

are

that there personally,*'not knowing giving personally, or receiving personally

you

15:17.

of Christ, in

of

us

Rom.

walk Light/' who do beg of and who

not

Word

hand

sometimes

Friends

of

Christ"!

the

live

save

any, Ghost.

Holy

to

of do

who

free

without

and

Jesus

who

ones

Those

man.

ones

children

only

the

healing

of

"glory through

us

men, are

laws

life of

the

faith. the of the eighteen hundred years, cry been churches has iquity in"judge not;" but cover up every with said to **charity"(?) my charity. But Christ hypocrites only, "Judge not, that ye [hypocrites] be not children of the Spirit) to His (those born judged ;" while Paul He And, said, "Judge righteous judgment." as and against covetous judged righteous judgment persons, For

nearly

"

other

offenders

lisher, of the

Church

things" (1 Cor. 2 sharply" all who cloak On

their

own

these

ity(?) and a

:

false

church,

15)

for

And

in

be

must

every

the

very

able

Holy Ghost, ''Charity" (?)

"

the

fallen

sinful

words

to

with

church

soul

that

Christ's

"judge

to

and

blocks"

great "stumbling

judging"

teacher, and

every

the

by

hypocrite according

7), for

so

of Christ,

cry sins.

two

to-day. not," is

the

in

"

estab-

"judge to

all

"rebuke

which

"false lies in

to

charness dark-

cries, "Judge

judging

not," there

thew (Matis

the

FOR

by every Evangelists, and

judging

instant, in

who

one

from

away

every

soul

Every

bring (from the

rebuke,

to

*'Be

Life:

of

exhort,

either

you among and worldly

covetous

Word

the

season:

and

Oh, remember,

them.

"

of

out

season,

of

221

BODY.

AND

speaks

Teachers

righteous judgment;" put

SOUL

SPIRIT,

"judge

repentance

Church

or

God)

of

minded

person. The judge.

does

must ''judge'' only question the we "judge according to our appearances" and do or judgment own *'judge righteous judgment" we wisdom of the the word, and according to God's Holy Ghost? To have must judge righteous judgment," man which the judgment of the Word of God, comes only that i. mind is through a sanctified intellect, e., through a

is, Do

*

from

prqudice

misled

brethren

free or

"

3

do

Ho

means

no

and

ignorance;

say that work''

more

point

them

to

8-10,

which

declares

:

should

neither

**the mind

Paul's

he

we

can

"

teacliing

as

faith"

knowledge

through given

in

Thess.

2

would

"if any man The sanctified

^alone

mistaken

life of

the

that

eat."

Christ"

of

live

**to

when

that

so

work

not

mind

which

"

is

judg"judge righteous ment," His for spirit, laws according to soul and "sit in darkness" rance) (ignobody, against those who oil in their lamps, without watching for the Lord known of healing" contrary to God's waiting for "miracles of healing, or starving (in trying to live)"the life of laws the sure faith" or by refusing to obey either God's Word want." of our laws to "work physical being or "

God's

can

Word

and

"

toil is not

Honest

provider, but the

from who

able

faith

for the for

the

life of faith

in God

as

commands

of

Word

without

work

"faith"

is idleness

labor and

people. 15

loves

to

household

all the

young

God's

which

entire

Loving the

But

work)

to

to

a

and

saints alone

old and And

work,

of

etc.

not

faith,

can

the

the

(in those

shame.

slothful

(Rom. 12 : 11-13), "Not says in spirit serving the Lord,"

fervent

Bible

according

beginning.

are

Paul

is

contrary to

in

Only

only for supply

business, this

true

but its own, ties the necessi-

of God. can

supply

"misfortunate" may

God's

the

physical and

Spiritshow

unwise the

needs

of

among

"foolish

222

god's

have

virgins"

who

without

works

is

there

no

case

be it may while And

that

possess,

say

to

of

lungs,"

lamps,"

that

"faith

that

healed

false

claimers

for

themselves

lost

restore

heal

of

prayer faith, which

to

power

faith.

they do they still

incurable,

God's

faith

whatever

or

tne

lost

and

eyes

a

joints

the

limit

not

must

by

have

if you

ear-drums,

heal

the

and

lost

etc.

overzealous

These doctrine

of

faith

to injure the are doing more persons it. God to sustain healing than never

againsty but

works

their

declare

be

not

can

never

to

in

disease, anchylosed

others, "You

maimed,

one

by

believers"

these

not

oil

"no

healing

of

is dead."

"faith

Other

laws

which

law

always

by

a

vrith

always pump," the

"suction

laws.

own

law.

stronger

"water

His

law

The

downhill,"

runs

He

of

is

powers over-

gravitation

by

overcome

the

ram,"

culation "capillary" cirof trees, the human in the **veins" body, etc. miracles limits His of healing God own by His own laws. And and those mental, spiritual only physical, laws those of these of who who complain ignorant are are them. of To the for ration restonot successfully ignorant pray lost portion of of any the human body would Jesus He only possessed require the creative faith, which had "unlimited faith" alone the Spirit without ure. measlack of faith is our Our law for own of limitation healing, casting out devils, etc. faith be it unto to your you." "According Christ did not do His that "But disciples should say and maimed of healing for the sick greater miracles the

"water

.

"

bodies No

of

than

men

done?"

"greater" physical healings

Jesus

performed;

God's

Word,

to

had

He

ever

and

other

"none

healed

one

case

The body. "greater works" fulfilled in the disciples were fell upon them and continue diseases to heal

possible

were

man," of

them, them

to

(the lesser

cowardly,

the

new

birth

"

lying, unconverted

the

birth

of

Peters,

not

than

man

record

the of

the

of

man hu-

Christ

which

"gave

into

to

maiming

Ghost

souls

in

did

He

No,

promised the when Holy power" not only to

lead

Spirit;so

that

works), but the became

brave

and

FOR

truthful

'*the

"

eternal

much

greater

mortal

body,

Holy

Ghost,

eternal that

the

the

did

Father

salvation,

healing

and

of

ciples, disthe

sent

sanctification

and

by

is

them."

know

THE

of

STANDARD

world

is

Man

made

has

one

standard

one

But

tried

God

law

Moses'

of

"an

proved

and

law

of

within

man"

"the but

Then

be

the

and

eye,

power law of

Rom.

7

another

:

of of

for the

for

for

obeying

justice "Yea

True, "

God's

weak;

man.

tooth

a

I had

under

tooth," the

even

Spirit

own

became

give

to not

have

^founded*'

measures

measure,

all

shalt

'*Thou

for for

love

one

his

own

of

have

to-day, giving weighing

of

man,

ye of

standard

(rod's

Moses, says, And

that

you

a

has "a

and

to

"fallen

known

7.

of His

wonderful

attributes

"

unto

the

crime.

justice

"

a

for

illegal

"

attributes

death."

and

law."

of life

incapable the

for

revealed

God

an

for

of

Son (i.e., coming Himself by sending His own commandment declaring that, "A flesh), and new

love the

the

for

another

another

His

of

to

of sin

law

by

eye

him;

of the

government

rich, another

powerful,

standard

without

justice,

dwell

the

one

man

God's

"

friendship the

for

the

for

one

by

man,

"the

standards

legal crime,

but

has

For

standard

only

God."

for

for

God

for its

MAN.

many standard

standard

one

poor;

with

CHRIST.

OF takes

for

LIFE

enmity

fellows:

his

CHURCH

of Christ

church

The

"

gift of

find possible. In 1 Cor. 8 : 2 we will of humility assumptions prevent Our faith is made possessed. manifest works. "By their fruits ye shall our

of grace which is not

lifeand

the

to

alone

and

was

the

our

sin

the

**greater works'*

returned

whom

by

life

"faith"

much

so

life is than

eternal

as

Christ

after

by

received

and

"

223

BODY.

life.

As

the

God"

of

sons

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

another." standards

Man on

claims the

laws

in I to

of

justice (Deut. 25 : 15), which perfect and just weight,*' etc. the and most perfect scales and perfect and just weight" measuring "everything under

224

god's

the

sun," whether

the

tons

laws

great

of minerals

of

healing

small, liquids

or

solids, from

or

and

grains of vegetables to the small the fine," of precious stones; from deadly drugs or "carats earth beneath bodies But above. with to the heavenly all of these 'inventions" of perfect weights and measures, and with laws the perfect (?) and of to enforce (?) just man, of men's perfect (?) and just(?) penalties for violations standards of justice, man continues his fellows to defraud and his **perfect"(?) inventions, and laws as more more, increase

lawmakers

and

number.

in

And

while

man

the perfect penalty to-day on an *'eye for an eye" o{ justice when his fellow deals unjustly by him, still he begs for mercy, prevaricates and seeks to **creep out'* from all penalties, when he himself is guilty. and But with God's of love justice, perfect standard his and himself." will **love '^Beneighbor as man can the sin of the world.*' hold the Lamb of God, which taketh away followeth shall world: he that Me the light of the "I am insists

"

"

in

walk

not

the

Yes,

this

darkness

the

medicine

secrets

of

for

of the

soul

fall

short

men

Christ

darkness

no

And

man.

doctrines

to

of "the

behold

"the

men)

fall

of

know

why

redeem

God from

man

God's

scales from

"came

the that

of

our

in curse

no

the

of

bodies

politics, which

standard

of

likeness

And "the

of

life

standards

standards we

in

calling

false human

sin.

men's

standards

the

high

see

"try

can

law,

all of

(of the false eyes,'*and the

can

man

of

perfect

all of these

cast

we

to

man

**light, in search-light of

that

mark

life."

of

this

this

"

light

no

standards

discover

Jesus,'* according

aside, and and

all"

we

"

light

with

But

at

Ghost

this

(divers)

the

of life.

Holy

Without

men's

have

standard

the

religion.

or

is

of

light

of

shall

God\s

"

of sin.

spirits"

there

of life

light

Without the

but

darkness,

see

and

and

sinful now

feel

flesh" we

of

see

are our Rudfeel temples Ghost." of the nhe temple Holy living God," and And proclaim why Jesus, can see praise God, we called "the Son of man" "the Son of Joseph," was in Daniel, John and and Mark.Luke, Revelation, Matthew, why Jesus "the So7i of man." Jesus the Immanuel Himself named

and

know

"

the

226

god's

when

consider

we

that

almost

spirit," was Stephen,

who

receive

our

earthly life;and "members

live

of

Him

Jesus

could had

be

Would

world

those

man's

it

his

in

sicknesses become

Satan"

of God,"

yet

Word

the

Jesus,

in

'*the

ease dis-

no

Jesus

heals''

be

also

in

shares

order

he

with

share

to

to

child

of carry

of God

men"

whUe

logical to ignorance The

God.

all *'the is in

they

things

sion" "posses-

teach

prejudice,

ignorance,

to

the

out

and in

the

order

iu

through Christ

bear

bearing

man

(ignorance)

error

first

must

devil

of the

with

a

devil

devil

disease

seek

through

man."

faith, except

sufferings

spirit of Ghost "Holy

"fallen

of

the

disease.

Think

who

mth

and

"false their

or

education.

the or

Holy Spirit

Ghost" Holy of kingdom to

that

co-worker be

may the

either

doctrines," false

a

hold

and

"

sicknesses, and

(?) that

benefactor,

those

as

all

of

For

with

and

of

Ghost

own

claim

body. griefs and

healer

conclusions

Holy

own

and

cross.

believe

who

and a

"exalt

the

on

of healing power devil heal the can

Before

disease

and

mis

the

in

and

Him

bones."

Saviour

only body

to-day, through

the willing to admit the atoning sacrifice Him

the

as

into

receive

bodies

own

can

in

His

of

will

we

our

spirit,soul,

borne

already

flesh, and

in

"

"Lord

**all one"

are

'^believe"

Jesus

healed

we

martyr, Jesus,

spirit),we is brought

Saviour

of His

we

as

bore

alone

and

body,

before the up Healer of the

only

human

the

ray

first

saying,

tliat, indeed,

His

the

of

God,

Lord

life of

the

over

cry,*'I commend

cry

upon

our

proportion

in

same

spirit" (meaning near

healing

SaviOur^s

our

called

hut

And

of

the

my feel Iww

"

laws

the

"

Ghost of

God.

received

God

"

teaches

never

Remember

by

every "the vmdom

is not

full-grown

that

in

man

babe

Christ

of

either

to

the

*'the

gift of

the

born

into

the

contrary

God"

Jesus.

which Think

longs beof

rvow intelligent Christians have all been of the know to taught by greatest *'theologof the past of the ical" teachers religious "reformations" other under heaven As *^there is none given among name that of Jesus be must saved," than whereby we men

the

false

doctrines

which

all

"OK

Christ, Church

praise the

or

The

Church

other

teacher

Holy

Ghost,

and God."

of Christ,

Cephas out by

the

Holy

saith. Jam

one

that

than

creed

and

the

of the

and

there

by

"

is

man-made

any

Body

or

selves

"the

of

the

Christian of

the

born

are

bodies

can

Mother

in

true

and

body

of

who

while

Apollos;

are

no

lay

man

let

soul,

can

who

truly

say,

They

may

and

soxds

has be

of

call

Christians

names men, usurp all self-organized "orthodox"

the

among name

Church

branches has

have the

but

"branches,"

them-

Church,

which

of

no

been

Vine:

Antichrist

Ye "

organized

as

them),

of Christ.

religious bodies,

the

are

Christ"

of

"

there

"We

different

"

"

called

are

Calvin,

of

Church

individual

"

Christ

of

Interdenominational

"the

the

truly Lord, belongs to

men,

Church

Gospel Mission," But

has

Church

godly

*'Church

in

that

of the

only

men,"

interpretations

authoritv

tlieir

Christ."

Church,

Church"

the

and cried

of

their

for

Christ

(though

the

"Therefore

"Jam (See Frontispiece branches"). Only the Church

the

"the

of

commandments

every

of Luther,

except

"into

of

Paul

"

Christ."

accepted

of

Holiness

"'branches'' **

for

been

Church

church."

Jam

foundation

men,

and

name^

Church,

etc.

^11, 21), 'Tor

another

while

Church

Wesley,

Church

i, e., **the

3:4,

"the

of

organized

no

Cor.

has

the

body'^

"one

established

and

Wesley,

is Jesus

man

And government.^* repented of sin, and the

no

the

and

J*

men

God,

of

has

of God

Woi-d

Christ,"

otlier

commentaries

Word

which

created

Calvin,

of Paul,

of

to

graven

worshipers, in and Apollos worsliip Paul

to

is laid, which

Every

add

idolatrous

the

began

;

another;

to

why praise to

church

the

Ghost of

**For

give

as

Lord

the

am

Then

offer

only

than

(1

glory in

man

no

I not

named

be

of men?

Ghost

carnal?"

not

ye

"I

says,

so

is the

Luther,

i, e.,

"

and

"idols"

when

And

Church

to

Church

"the

8

:

glory images." graven

authority the Holy

for

42

of **the

that

justly

will

of Christ or

named

Isa.

227

than

can

My

dead

BODY.

nwme

we

Christy another,

of

images

whereby and

name,

AND

other

none

Christ."

of

Body that is My neither My name

is

Christ"

of

"the

the

there

so

even

SOUL

SPIRIT,

believe

they Again and

^i^^

GOD*S

teach,

as

"Mother

Church"

Christ,

God

that

called

majority

of

He

was

above

God

and

God

and

His

teach

of

of God's to

all the

to

either

2

old

life for

knows

that

and

hell

his

the time

Magog,

cast

night forever lasts, but

finally

shall

and

shall

be

(?) and

eternally a higher myriads

sit in

not were

which

"laid

is

devil, and

the

hold

a

have

of e^erTioZ devil.

Book

is short; and the the

and

ever,"

devil,

Inke

after "time into

of

as

says after

that

fire and

shall

the

as

be

lake

wicked

that the

tim^ no

of

"

the

false

fire," with

God-

devil battle

prophet day and

day and

longer."

or

and

great

"tormented

of

out

nations."

the

beast, and

the

long

the

for

torture

The

loosed

the

originated, invented God-dishonoring,

glory), the

own

after

when

be

deceive

to

Satan,

.

.

"And

shall

Satan

out

go

.

the

on

and

years, little season"

could

into

cast

angel

an

expired,

himself

his

and be

triumph

time

believe

merh

he

that

and

after

Satan

but

"

that

loosed

doctrine

eternal

shall

that

God;"

8.

shall

(for

dethroning

Gog

shall

not

thousand

a

are

devil

the

:

serpent,

be

must

discovered

of

2

him

years prison, and

Only

of

God

declares

20

thousand his

creeds

so

than

Thess.

that

he

even

would

the ruling over lost children, he wills, and torture out as meting failed and Jesus sons daughters of earth, whom redeem to or "destroy by the brightness of His

bound

that

forever, hate

love;

exaltation

Revelation

and

devil's

God*s

coming." dragon,

Christ

and

children

confess

thwart

to

power

His

devil

to

great

eternity, in

is called

that

compelled

the

of

of

the

true,

all

orthodox

the

over

throne

Himself.

be

had

All

that

triumph

unto

few

the

Himself,

of

cycles

the

all

above

take

images

endless

himself above would

and

His

great warfare

"exalted

claim

were

and

(deathless)

his

forever

the

as

God

of

and

doctrines

men"

immortal

an

created the

of

our

close

will

redeemed

such

longer.

no

be

God

bpth

children

over

will

God's

of

hath

Surely, if only "exalt God*s

the

throughout

sight

whom

at

and

God,"

them

torture

man,

all

created

devil,

and

of

against

was

tliat the

against is

man

HEALING

"doctrines

same

teaches

e., that

i

soul, and

the

the

bodv,

a

OF

LAWS

night for

the

"

"death devil

1?0R

and

"all

but

that

resurrection"

"orthodox"

(Gen.

in

declare

creeds,

and

that

**God

can

not

soul

and

body

in

hell."

these

of

His

**His

that

.

saints]

ihat

"many the

into

fashion

and

few

that

of

out

but

free

body,

form

"impassible all organizations

an

and

declares

.

(Isa. 10: of

glory

the

consume

soul

and

.

the

of

of

trees

His

forest

the

and

shall of

one

may chosen."

darkness

be

of

the

this

Gospel

world,"

for

indeed,"

heart, and

them;"

And

world

present Church

and

"whom

of

custom, Son

the

all shall

and

be

to

creed, school,

every

free

wfite

child

a

few

light of be separated from of "the bondage

make

Not

be

marvelous is to

"one

rest

called

are

Christ, shall

"the

shall

God

of

that

forever,"

''destroy both

"both .

his

of

28.

shall

wicked],

live

not

plainly

One

and

life

all

shaU

Christ"

of

of

love

.

.

'His

called

Holy

[the

forest"

devils"

Word

God's

:

no

is

God's

tree

e., can

10

Church

"the

Tnen.

bod}'^;"

Matt

by

there

that

and

"man

taught

eternity.

or

antichrist

that

of

which

the

of

death''

m:mid as

22-24)

:

help it," i,

"doctrines

gulf" between

3

but

sin;

the

in time

partaking

from "

from

lifeeither

declares

prevented man living forever

death

eternal

more

no

Word

God's

17-19)

2^9

BODY,

is (his children), "which second torment life of eternal

antichrist,

And

AND

liars"

the

not

"

SOt/L

SPIRIT,

be

of

mind."

one

the true and body of Christ of Christ, who He is ^'walking in the light as only Church the is in to (man-controlled) light,^'can belong any of medicine, religious organization, politicalparty, school member

one

society

secret

or

of

the

"

of man,

association

of whatever

name

or

nature.

Isa. Son

9

:

is

and

mighty

*'For and

given;

shoulder; The

6 says,

us

the

His

God,

unto

The

be

is

unto

oorn,

shall

government shall

name

child

a

be

a

His

upon

Counsellor,

Wonderful,

everlasting Father,

us

Prince

The

of

Peace." Word

The

the

"put up -"to

thy

"come

also

says

members sword" out

from

that of

"

to

put

among

"the

**His away

Prince

body" the

them,"

"

of His

Peace" church

physicians and

to

of

declare

manded com"

to

Baal "our

230

GOD*S

LAWS

HEALING

OF

citizenship'^in heaven, by yielding onr spirit, soal, and be to body to the GFreat Physician /or all things; and no bnt by His longer governed by the creeds of men, ment governwho alone has to the right or the wisdom govern His

children.

own

*'Is Christ

divided?"

in any

tized Can

other

"unite''

we

name?

Can

with

bapbody? wholly to we

other

"join" any still belong

we

and

creed

a

Were

1:12-15.

Cor.

1

Christ? We

"unite*'

not

"join"

are

bom

and

or

flesh, and

are

no

do

Register' to

of

and

be

put

Can

a

the

they will the

on

they have no dogmas religions (?),medical

names

kingdom

God

longer

no

religious or

in

written

are

of

lAgM^

of the

and

darkness;

its traditions,

politics.Their

or

Liw;

with

of

We

Spirit," body, of

His

of

children

"The

world

of the

"members

can

we

Christ"

of

Christ," ""bom

of

bones."

this

but

men;

Church

"the

Christ,"

in

of His of

more

"

Church

"babes

His

to

with

"unite"

of

creeds

"join" the

into "the

become

more

and

Lamb's

^"the

"

their

suflTer

"the

Great

Book

of

names"

"*new

of

registers"

political"great

men.

a

Christian

and

and

crime

not

be

criminal? The

Church

of

infamous

"Chinese

souls

bodies

and

England

And

traffic." the

government

responsible

crimes

which

lust and

result

all

from

over

waves

the

"

U.

the

the

a

crimes

of liauid

stamp for

the

more

nation

of

S.

"

of

insanity making

famous in-

use

of

this

liquor

''the is

fessed "pro-

stamped whole

the

and

murders,

robberies,

excitant

awful

crime.

The thy sword." But to-day says, "Put up thy sword." "orthodox" creeds (man-made) cry, whenever brother and sword," slay thy Jesus

United

the

for

of

America.

barrel

every

nation

responsible

are

protect

to

millions

And

destroyed.

been

creeds

Christians,"

is,responsible for the

and

Trafl5c," by which

"liquor traffic" in Flag of the Union"

"The

with

was,

Opium have

Protestant

States

to

vice

for

(?)vote

said, 'Tut

up

Church all of "Draw

of this

Jesus

world's

forth

brethren

(?)

the can

FOR

not

will

or

creeds

all "orthodox" "old

creeds law"

tooth,"

''Christ's

"Resist

not

of

own

that

Church"

of

'^bdieve"

eye,

authority tooth

a

Christ's evil

overcome

(?) that

themselves.

for

good."

right their Christ

of

knows earth.

on

peace

"resist

a

doctrine,

with

can

bring

only, can body

Chrisfs

of

men

Church

The

of Peace'*

members

and

all while

.

.

men

an

For

the

on

proclaims

"but

for wrongs, the "Prince

Hence

eye still

war

that

from

deeper.

justify

men

evil"

creeds

and

for

"an

.

The

of

Christ"

of

still broader

made

is

herein

"And

Church

*'the

2S1

BODY.

AND

together."

separates

of men,

of the

'*walk

not

which

gulf

SOUL

SPIRIT,

evil"

not

but

"second and work for His unto patiently wait coming" sin and death. and "Patriotism," judgment victory over have The devil politics,and war no place in Christianity. led the first "rebellion" principle of against the divine peace 12:7-9.

in

"

Church

The

Word

heaven.

of

of God

for

"

For

there

Christ

takes

was

in

war

God's

heaven.

standard

Rev.

only

"

the

sanctification.

SAXCTIFICATION.

"Before

planned

foundation

the all

things Man

law. creatures

under

things

and

and

"

all

put and

in fixed

his

heaven

fixed as Pole (Ps. 139 : 16). Magnetic for body, soul, and spirit,is law

the

of

as

And

world"

(Eph.

things

under

creation,

earth,

and the

like

North

every

law

1

4) God fixed unchangeable

all

and

of man's and

other

placed

was

Star

:

the

being

fixed unchangeable as which in their the laws the heavenly bodies are govern the Mariner's needle in of the its orbits, or Compass laws for the body are pointing to the north always. The fixed the laws for the soul and as spirit. as drinks dresses If a man works eats sleeps, or or or or laws God's ing, for fixed eating, drinking, workcontrary to how dressing or sleeping, he will suffer (no matter religious (?)he is)the penalties of violating the unchangeable his laws of his physical being; and come body can not bedisobedience in the to sanctified body while a as

232

god's

laws

Creator's

its

for

sanctified

laws

of

healikg

No

government

is, or

man

be,

can

his

while

body by against sinning of gluttony, sensuality (legal or illegal),or by the use alcohol, other tobacco, drug poisons, yclept opium, or 'medicines" defile the (?) for (1 Cor. 3 : 17), "If any man shall God temple of God, him destroy; for the temple of is holy, which God Do be deceived, not temple ye are." for however no ous gluttongreat the claims for sanctification sanctified body, ever or drug-defiled body is ever a **the temple of Ood" in his ignorance of the laws of his own Man body may a

man

*

think and

(?) (see 1 Cor.

8

:

sin-possessed body be taught cleanliness

to

soul

nor

be

can

God's

And

his

2) that

it

he

as

revealed

has

until

'*the truth,"

sanctified, claim Word

but ;

is sanctified and

drug-poisoned,

diseased,

he

willing body

is

neither

his

may.

the

only

one

law

same

tification. sancbody, soul, and spirit,for healing, salvation, and of obedience the truth and and love Humility the form bring into the can only spiritual trinitywhich whole ^the sanctifi/^alife of man body spirit,soul, and

for

"

"

tion

of

All

Ood.

stubble"

TCiRn^s vanity of revealed that

his

with

salvation

own

to

no

magnetic needle north pole," or the

being drawn Q.freewill and all

to

more

of

except And

Jesus the our

free won%

a

said

Father ''Elder

do

with

has

to

which

had

and

6

:

hath

Brother's"

its

of

words

draw

''drawn its has

man

withstand thine

Me

to Me

come

can

are

own

with

that

give

man

Me

do

wills

so

"Son,

44), "No sent

he

his

being

to

except

if

can

do

to

more

sanctification

needle

magnet,

shows

with

own

with

do

plainly

and

no

do

to

his

common

invitations

(John

has

and

is

of God,

Word

he

common

loving

God's

heart."

the

to

inventions"

sanctification

man

and

"hay, wood,

"man's

the

than

the

the

in

the

of

and

sinful

self-conceited,

creation; and than

Himself,

Jesus

by

poor,

for salvation

law

fixed

is

and

thoughts humility (?).

man's

of

God's

(?)

sanctification

other

him."

both

spiritually,

a soul literallyand scientificallytrue ; for whenever itself to spiritual laws. "magnetic" obey" God's

"yields

J

of

love,

234

qod's

laws

Oh, the wickedness

of teach

that

sinner

world's

"this

to

with

the

world,

declared

Christ

shall

Pharisees,

it, while

all

the

that

20)

:

continuing

in

and

no

and

in

business

formity con-

tions transac-

devil!

eousness rightyour of the scribes and

"except into

enter

case

(''fallen-

sanctification

righteousness

the

in

can

flesh 5

demagnetized

a

daimi

wisdom,"

(Matt

shall

ye

for

the

exceed

iug

he

from-grace") "hold God responsible"

hbaling

of

the

kingdom

of

heaven." is

Sanctification of the wUl

and

is

There

salvation

no

indwelling

consdoua

of tlie lifeof Christ

and

it

which

that

the

nor

in

from

spirit

man.

sanctification

appropriates

the

of

in

God

soul

any

yond be-

livesin

and

its

for spirit,soul, and daily life. Sanctification body is in spiritual ignorance. Hence tlie necessity of impossible false teachings of ignorance, man's free from being made of putting in their and ings teachand place the knowledge revealed of God's and Word, as interpreted by the Holy Ghost only. of the But, alas! since "the falling away church," and the candlestick" "removal of the the (which was Holy been teacher has of authority for the no Ghost), there and divided church-creeds opposing dogmatic teachings and all the doctrines of men. Of opinions(?) (?) and to (which have notice), come our teachings(?) of men own

Healing/'

**Divine

concerning

"Sanctification,"

"Second

has given a sensible consistent, or Blessing," etc., not one and much of the less scriptural revelation spirit or soul which and they attempt to heal, save, body of man, or of others or by formulas sanctify through the traditions of their One the

"invention."

own

"the soul is the blood," because says Another life thereof," the etc. says

declares

spirit(?). Another One we

fall" claims poor

in

are

says

to

know

fallen

the

spiritis

to

the

"anything body of man.

as

he

One,

soul

God's

Another grace. the spirit"only.

of

out

or

"death

was

that

that

"the

soul(?)

is the

ought indeed,

us

not to

one

the

is

devil's that

as

"the

of them

know" says

is

self. him-

man

the

or

assures

But

blood

of the that

"the

FOH

body

did

become

a

subject

fall

not

from

of

how

"orthodox"

claim

of

"new

birth"

sinless do

of

men,

into

creeds

(?) also

of

or

sanctification, while

is

complete

6

:

led

truth

the

so-called

'*who

Christ, 16.

of

of

false

This of

the

the

to

all

on

religious doctrines,

dogmas

lo! there.

false doctrines (?) in these been gifts of the Spirit" have

they can do

they

sanctification

healing either

realize

lives.

own

sanctification"

and

both

from

away

claim

only fed or

healing

after

"seekers

not

their

in

themselves

shut

Word

soul," independent

that

them

from

withdrawn

have

is

declaration

the Jesus

1 Tim.

the

"the

that

misled

salvation

believers

so

or

arable insep-

as

the

of

deny

commentaries

that

wonder

as

denying

Lord

Christ, has

and

is

daim

or

followers

which

of lol here, and

days

healing Many

all

as

"immortality

of all the

believe

expect life,while

man

concerning our immortality." See

hath

God),

became

".,

truth; Thy

Thy

Ghost

only

in these

of

have

(God's love).

can a

creeds

Holy

No

and

i

Sanctification

through

Word,

God's

the

love

it would

case

partially,

(the wisdom

them

sanctification

fell

235

BODY.

that

in

death."

and

from

And

truth/'

it

But

wisdom

inseparable "Sanctify

AND

totally,for

corpse. disease

to

SOUL

SPIRIT,

healing

and

them before received by claiming to have in either whatever, change experienced any they had health heart, either in fad or feeling. or

sanctification

If

soul

any

is

full

"be

does

unto

LIFE," but

that

we

wrote

a

sanctified

or

darkness

passed 1

but

3

John

Ghost, in

us,

:

14.

"

one can

Ghost

ye

received

the

ye

claimed

sandijicaiionf

man,

and

life.

interpret that

Book.

since

ye

know

love

we

never

will.

never

of

standard

death

Ghost

Holy

The

believed,"

is

he

"We

life,because

unto

through

alone

Holy

this hour.

unto

death

from

Book

one

know that feel nor has xxoVpassedfrom

nor

see

"commentary"

wrote

Holy

not

is in

brethren."

the

He

have

all.

at

converted

or

whole

of

darkness

no

Whosoever

healed

sanctified, "the

and

converted

that sovl will "see the light," and that body will feelthe light,that lightin which

body" mil light" and there

is

And

the

"Have or

since

236

god's

makes

Man

he

thought of

man

of the

temple

has

Man

set forth

made

(not

And

found

be

to

altar

own

it;and claim

Spirit

of

obedience

32

:

27, which

destruction

of

that

it is then

if *^

man

God's

our

to

that

dearest

work

fellows

mi

idols. that

he

(as it

the

or

he

second build

to

is

taught

to the

But

God's

Word and

power

if

even

to

sanctification

it

and sity neces-

part of

the

refer

we

firstbe put

must

upon

But

not.

own

wisely (?)

how

to

has

his

(?) himself

obedience

show

obedience,

claims

his

names

own

God, on sanctification,

receive

of

world")

obtain

to

very of "the

sanctification,the

only by

shows

consecration

o{

faithfulness

can

written

lie receives

Again, and

he

the

(?) and

describe

to

sanctification

comes

his

"consecrate"

to

his

God.

before

man,

teach

claim

truth, which

of

the

taught

how

God)

and

this

of

healing) whether gives but one kind

of the

Ex.

talked

has

and

to

become

which

by

invented of

Word

his

Word

the

how

"

it has

sanctifications

rules

has

has

He

of

foolish

wisdom

eta blessing,'*

his

the

He

"the

(through

"theology" (?) or the body

of God"

body," ap^

man

in

sanctification.

"temple

kinds

many false and

sanctification.

in

Ghost.

Holy

many

when

the

carnal

call it "a

hbalinq

mistake

down"

"drags

to

"

fatal

a

of

laws

^'consecrated

by

away

the

causes

doctrines

to

of

men

himself"

sanctify him/^ and "all that man has sanctification" to do is to claim (whether he feels the and sanctifying power purification of God's Spirit or not). "blind "Don't wait leaders of the these for/e^Kn^," cry blind." And false result the of these teachings (of the of souls of sanctification) is that and only a ver^'^ enemy of sanctification" few of the ^'professors have possessed what they hsiwe professed. Tlie most pitiful sight to those who and lives of their laying down own by faithful obedience have ness sanctification received ^'through the truth,' is to witthe physical sufferings, mental misery, and spiritual who darkness of the nmajority of all of those are great name" than that gathered together to-day, in any "other of Jesus Christ, the Sanctifier, or Healer. only Saviour, will All sanctificntion by the Spirit of God bring forth of the ^*the fruits humility, generosity, Spirit,"obedience, to

FOR

charity,joy,

and

does

which

SPIRIT,

SOUL

lovableness teach

not

A^'D

237

BODY.

of character.

only way of teaching

the

teaching

Any

sanctification

to

aUme that which through obedience, will fail the life into the threefold nature bring the spirit and can of man tlie body, soul, and the necessity spirit Hence for knowing the lawa of the Spirit for the body, soul, and For if we spirit of man. attempt to live a sanctified life for the soul only, we will sadly fail Do be deceived not longer. No liar, deceiver, covetous in trade, "grinder of the trickster poor," usurer, person, ist, sensualreceive sanctification. And or hypocrite, can no slanderer, backbiter, gossip, wrangler, disputer, "false "

accuser,"

or

careless

healing by God

or

man,

for, his And,

oi

conceit, and and

blindness

in

or

save

All

work

soul

one

/ait

can

it

confesses

claims

for

healing

false admits

its

ignorance

following after the

offered

of, and

ance repent-

and

men,

turns

its

and

to

receive

sins, and

tification sanc-

self-

sanctification,

helplessness and false teachings and mandments comGod and to cries, "Lord, and

perish."

claims

self; that

not

spirit, when

of I

God,

to

humbly

any

the confession

manent per-

means

sins.

own

gloiy

body, by

through

save

perfect and

receive

can

person for soul and

that

it is

to sanctifv

ive

place

our

us,

are

to

are

to

"empty

consecrate

of "the

wisdom

ourselves"

of sin

ourselves, and of this world,"

or

OocCa

and

unscriptural as they are powerless to either heal, save, or soul clouds Word body. or (In God's sanctify a human Eccl. 11:3.) in God's But ing, healonly empty themselvea the Holy Ghost does saving, and sanctifying of man, is all all man only coTisents (from the heart) to consent do. that man thine heart." **Son, give Me **Behold, can I stand at the door and of knock" healing or Every case sanctification after that ever claiming it before occurs in a month, a a day, or receivingit (whether it occurs year is the false daim for received, not from afterclaiming it) it beforereceiving it, but from to a better after obedience God's laws and and from increased Word, an expectation (which is faith) for the healing or sanctification of soul or as

"

"

16

god's

238

do

while

But

body.

of

in

only one healing or

either

receive

laws

healing

these

of

ten

false

claimers

sanctification

after their false who God's will learn laws of healing for claims, every one both receive body, may spirit,soul, and as ual spiritas soon wisdom the has taken the place of God knowledge of intellectual **the wisdom of this world." ignorance His first appeal Jesus made to fallen man through the all that body; for the body was healing of man's man could know until ''born of the Spirit." And it was, or see be made and is, only through the body that man scious concan soul of either Jesus His in Himself, or spirit whole personal ministry of preaching, teaching, and ing healing, only proved by the healing of disease and castof devils that there out Spirit, which was a a power, could out cast devils, heal diseases, and forgive sins, but the sanctification left the**greater works," of spirit,soul, and the Spirit of body, to the Holy Ghost, the Comforter, the Father will send in My to reprename," truth, "whom sent and '*both Me all '*teach Father," to My things," you all truth." into and "guide you "

"

"

did

Jesus

do

unbeVef souls

came,

and

God

not

say, the

14:12),

shall

he

he

do,

because

do

that

declares

the

must

that in For

cries

body

your

you, ye

But

Jesus

said,

believeth

works

greater

Spirit,"

gifts of

the is

an

Spirit interpreted.

who

received

have Ghost

Holy

of

can

says works these

God's

in

their

hearts and

I

shall who or

any

Word,

truth, by

understand

ceased

that

whom

in

saving days of to-day

man Any healing"

unbeliever

little of the be

and

than

Father."

My

"the

Me, the

on

of

of

alone

(body

teacbthe

God.

of

Paul

of

creeds

bodies

healing the healing^ and

gifts

withdrew

his

works"

"greater

of

unto

go

"God

Only those and spirit)the Word

the

also; and

but

Word

the

works

that

I

"gift of knows

and

lesser

"He

the

when

past."

were

do

other

that

all of

and

antichrist

as

withdrew

miracles

(John

sav,

which are

out

(1 Cor.

is the ye

bought

6:19,

temple

have with

of

God, a

of

20), ''What! the Holy

and

price;

ye are therefore

know Ghost not

ye

ttot

which your

is

own?

glorify G^d

in

FOR

your we

and

body, glorify

SOUL

SPIRIT,

God

iu

your

in

body

defiled, alcohol-filled,

239

BODY.

AND

spirit,which and spirit

Can

God's."

are

with

sick, doctor-

a

and

opium-poisoned

Holy

Ohost

brain

and

body? Many

talk

persons

sanctification," either

none

are

1 Thess.

may deceive

not

can

wisdom

the

Paul

Even

deceive

and

of

the

did

not

to

the

in high calling of God Any other position than

for

to have

God

and

dangerous is

child

of

words of

the

continual

but

destructive of

born

who

God,

"spirit and of life" to "that Spirit" within,

of

the

condemnation to

claim

to

that

them

which

One,

save

any,

mark

those

the

there

light,"

God's

Lord of

"

teaches

Word

in

witness

therefore

now

no

Jesus," etc.;but

been

^^whoUy is to

ecmcti-

the

deny

ourselves

for

a

fall.

future

by the Holy

every these

knows

has"the

Christ

ever

ever "Whoso-

sin;" and

is

in

only

not

is

while fied,** "walking in the dress of flesh," and to exalt plain teachings of God's Word certain

the

life.

true, and

has

things things prize of

dependence on

Christian

in

are

"whoUv

those

for

commit

be

tified sanc-

Jesus."

to the

is "walking

our

perfect," but

pressimg forward, not

ot

coming be "wholly

become

of humble

that

doth

God

the

Christ

soul

tliey who those taught are body. spirit,soul, and

or

toward

before, I press

are

sanctify

peace

sanctified," "utterly sanctified," or "already declared (PhiL 8:12-14) that, "forgetting which behind, and reaching forth unto are which

men

terms.

others, but

and

claim

of

spirit and

the

claim

Ghost

himself

of

unto

Ghost

human

sayings

whole

themselves

Holy Holy

the

God

your

preserved blameless Christ." Mcmy may

Jesus "

God

what

man-made

but

very

know the

than these

for

be

body

Lord

the

says: I pray and

whoUv;

you and

further

scriptural, "And

5:23

believed!'^

ye

possibly

can

meaning,

them

of

soul

no mean

their

reveals

judgment

But

terms

since

'^complete sanctification," "utter

of

etc.

these

of

the

received

**ffa/ve ye

Ghost

the

sanctification

"

Father is

"sanctification in "

Christ

Jesus

^in God,

given

to

man

through "

in

etc., but for

the

the

truth" of

name

never

following

a

"

the

promise man's

or

240

god's

Satan's

of "consecration"

stubble," which hay, and Tnan's work day when every

that

man-made

on

shall

be

shall

sumed con-

be

tried

fire.

by

Church

The be

to

lead

and

"consecration,"

All

We

God

used

by modern

destructive

commands

(see

Ex.

3:6;

7

Lev.

13; 1 Sam.

while

35:6), twice,

but

where

he

once

brother

and

43

:

his

and

only

not

are

to

that times

ten

Joshua

11:18;

Ex.

in

29

82

slay every and companion

:

25-29, his

"

to

6;

:

himself"

''consecrate

once

who

references,

:12; 2 Chron.

15

26, and

them

man

every

Bible

Num.

20:7;

man

Ezek.

commanded

God

teachers,

following

commands in

ical phys-

*sanctification"

5; 1 Chron.

:

and

hopes of those very of men. the darkness

11:44;

16

and

men,

"Sanctify yoursdves^*

to

them

the

to

the

of

are

delusion,

names

from

men

19:10; :

mental

which

upon

"Sanctify

altars

The

light of God find, by reading

Truth

other

the

altar

one

of

death. as

but

misleading for

but

spiritualdarkness,

disease

seek

has

altar

the

"

truth."

the

into

Christ

of

sanctified

through

man

man

every

neighbor." Do

"professional"

the

realize

cations(?) of either To

and

grace"

"brother, sin

of

either

to

"

our

own,

of

and

''cost

the

what

other

thing

medicine

which

from

"

its

(?) its business

is contrary

Therefore

"

"come

to out

God's from

sin

every

also no

of

of

from

can

the

mean

remaining

creeds,

its

in

politics,

deceptions standard

our

every be

man

which

among

law

"the

under

Spirit"

Lord's

the

**on

out

sin^while

thing, i. e., separated from wisdom" to "this world's bondage of

step

(both

same

its schools

sanctifiman-taught spiritual meaning

neighbor," and For it rfiayV

sanctified

or

and

ourselves

separate

consecrated

is to

sword

companion

of

sanctification?

or

ourselves "the

use

teachers

scriptural

the

consecration

consecraie

side" of

healing

"wood,

of in

his

of

devices"

"cunning

altars

laws

or

of them"

any

eousness. rightand

"sanctify yourselves'^ ^**through the truth;" for **God hath salvation chosen the beginning to from through sanctification you beliefof the truth." of the Spirit and book will close this We by defining plainly the origin, "

242

god's

laws

of

iikalixg

the

tlie great bulwarks attacks of subtlety of Satan, who the spiritual meaning of words Christianity, by changing in God's down Book, and dragging them through vanity of learning (?) until robbed of all power of all they are Antichrist has For done what ''spiritand life." against the he has done words, Ghost, life-giving precious Holy also against that of the Holy Ghost's most important word teaching "charity." that Paul, by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, defined wonderful and all-inclusive word of the most Spirit, charity, with such minute, cations positive and negative qualifithat it is impoaaible for any soul inspired by that it was stand defined, to misundersame Holy Ghost, by which it Paul 13) that charity is not says(l Corinthians faith, nor eloquence, nor giving the pity for the poor, nor but it is kindness, that body to be burned; humility, endurance, "And hope, etc. patience, truthfulness, now abideth faith, hope, charitj',these three; but the greatest of these is charity." And notwithstanding Paul gives as complete and scriptural definition of this Holy Ghost ity, inspired word, chara has dictionary gives of its words, still "ttsagre'* as any word the charity to mean brought now "giving to the another's sins. poor," and covering up one "

"

word

The

In

Hy.

Matt.

:

his

Lord

Himself

declares

that

Master

The

them.

definition of

the

change

not

the

43-46

love, and

love

which

those

5

followers

char-

word

tion gives the definithe publicans love

and

the

their

love

to

for the

substituted

be

not

can

word

of the

did

love

perfectTeacher love; but

word

enemies

well

as

manded com-

their

as

friends. One Son the Only possessed ''divine hve.^*

of

"

the

of

fruits

charity,"

and

"divine

love;

"gifts" of "

But

charity

"

are

but

''divine

the the

and is

Charity

divine

of

Man

love.

all of

them

neither

one

only

"These the

one,

three,

fruits

God

of

Son

or

the

ever

"

greatest

faith, hope, attributes

of

love^*

only

charity,^* And charity includes

why

is ''divine

"

the

love.''

greatest

greatest?

of

these

Because

is

both

is

faith

FOR

SOL'L

ttPIHlT,

AND

24^

BODY,

Cf

lesser

the love; for without gifts of divine lesser gifts of faith, hope, etc., it is impossible to comprehend less to live the life of charity. much and the most to man perfect love known Charity includes the love of our enemies but stands much higher than as and

hope

as

"

"

love

jnan's

(as

stands

Creator

Paul

says,

higher **Though

charity I am and sanctify. And hope added not

of

attribute

an

the

than

thing

and

can

not

save

have

.

.

alone

Faith

the

as

created. .

faith

Love)

all faith

I have

nothing." to

Divine*

the

can

without

not

save

charity;

all of the "quench fiery darts of the anchor and of the wicked," "as soul," hope may.be an all knowledge without charity (spiritual wisdom) yet with ''I am The nothing" gifts of prophecy, knowledge, faith, without but all spiritual powers, hope, healing, etc., are the spiritual wisdom of charity, which faileth we never delusions O beloved, beware of intellectual nothing, are and *'the commandments ofmen'^I with all of its learning "The wisdom this of world," either and the not comprehend languages, can origin or of charity; for the Holy Ghost of the nature Holy Ghost or created the word both the word Holy Ghost. charity and Christ there Until Jesus to earth came Stop and think. love neither for to teach Holy Spirit nor Holy Ghost was And until the enemiea (not the Holy Holy Ghost our in the name and of Christ, to earth sent Spirit) was power instance of this love for enemies. known there was never an defined And named until and the charity, Holy Ghost and it with wonderful its known unglorious attributes, was for

while

faith

may

"

to

either

Hebrew,

Greek

or

any

other

language

of

earth .

Greek

scholar

is held

"autliority** **holiness, sanctification," boldly that "the on etc, asserts and precisely synonymous;'^ Holy Spirit are Holy Ghost same." find and that the But '^charity and love are we scholar Greek this same declaring that **your spirit,i. e., when heart, i. e., soul, is yourself. Hence, spirit is your One

saved,

learned

you

are

saved.

who

Therefore,

as

sanctification

is

full

^44

GOD^S

salvation,

i. 6., it

And

when

scholars'"

know

we

the

soul, and

in

all

charity

say

soul

that

whether

"

of

spirit

your

Christ

And

for

of man; "life

Christ, and

resurrection

Holy

Ghost,

does

Holy

which

Jesus'

name,

the

Father

"in

the tlie

manifested

Christ

Spirit of

"in

sin

in

of sinful

likeness

overcame

His

of

Comforter," even

the

the

all that

Son

And

(the Comforter flesh," He

is

Ghost,

the

this

can

or

the

Comforter.

For

Spirit of

"

sin

overcome

of His

as

fought the Holy

"God

Is the Master

Holy

of His

most

Ohoat"

of "the

travail

blessed Neither

let

of His

soul"

us

attempt

to

God

as

let to

us

rob

which

of "Comforter,

name

in

was

And Himself." unto reconciling the world glorified the Father, glorified the Son, and the Son glory is due, and not attempt glory to whom give

Saviour

in

Christ

before "He

body,

God

of

Christ

our

Man

of

proved tried Spirit before)

"

Saviour

love,

and

flesh

"

death

of the

the

tried

make "members us to-day, and of His flesh,and of His bones." in the Word The Holy Spirit is mentioned only two places (Ps. 51 : 11; Isa. 63 : 10, 11), where and crucified glorified; once was ^but never the house of Israel against them" in the

His

Son

unknown

alone

Jesus

known

the

as

the

"

includes

was

and

flesh."

life

Spirit. The sent by the

was

charity

as

life

the

into

after

personal life of Plainly the Holy Ghost

thereto.

added

until

man

include

Holy Ghost the Spirit, with

can

lectual intel-

Saviour

and

outpouring

the

we

these

reaiirrection

Lord

our

and,

of

Ghost

Holy

is the

is "the

body,

of

IMMORTALITY.

to

and

relation

of Christ."

"out

or

"Greek

origin in the false the immortality of

teaches

the

of

the

to

their

HATH

unknown

was

in

which

"

the

to

faithfulness

only brought the Holy Ghost

and

Father

and

ONLY

abundant"

more

soul

of the

these

prove

pertains

Christ"

"in

CHRIST

can

they have

"theology,"

of

premises

"

salvation

and

of all that

ignorance

mistakes,

so

the

completes

spiritto

only

the

HEALING

sin."

from

the

Oh'

LAWS

rob

by substituting

our

love for

charity world

is

these

that

Remember any existenca

the

And

until

named,

quality, Ghost

Hoiy

the

BLoly

.

with

(the Holy

was

then

Jesus;

and

on

manifested of

promise

them

Jesus,

Ghost

Holy the

in

not

of

nam^e

And

all

the

until an

having or

to

is

the

"But

ye in

be

hence.**

days

Ghost,

is

attributes

of

Holy

Him,

for He

you."

And

Christ

of

our

in

them,

Pentecost

He

what

quality

of

true

charity were inspired

the

and

Lord

the of

n^Trve

manifested Paul

give

to

the

world.

change

either

to

never

the

His

attributes

ever

first

named

an

having

seen

intellectual

conceived to

be

apple,

ax,

it; neither

conception in his

an

mind

a

square,

or

has

pass com-

man any spiritualattribute

or or

heart

the

ever

fore be-

substance

named.

work the heathen missionary we among in conveying the meaning of the succeed na/me Ghost received until it has the to a single soul the same And Ghost. unchangeable spiritual law true

was

is true

In

as

the

according to baptized with

spiritual power

n^me

of

know

And

can

not

disciples, s[)eakand Holy Ghost"

also

Gliost

an

have

"Emmanuel"

with

power, shall be

"ye

has

Love.

man

named

His

to

"begotten

was

the

as

dwelling the day of

and

or

sent

said

interpretations

modern

of Divine No

for

name

origin, nature,

the

(Jesus)

great

that

Holy

the

wonderful

in

many

Charity, for until it was impossible its

uot,a,ndcould

?i;a"

Ghost

shall

and

you,

it

before

thing

or

.

Ghost)

of

person

.

inconceivable

and

impossible

Jesus (God with us). Hence which Comforter, ing of "the "the Spirit of truth," dwelleth

it is both

faileth,'as

never

(the Father), and

Ghost"

Holy

the

it is

substance,

name

been

greatest of

**the

love.

and

wisdom

that

the

in

thing

greatest

declares

"charity

for

24S

BODY.

"the

Paul

while

love;"

charity,"

is

that

claiming

and y

AND

SOUL

SPIRIT,

FOR

of all men, civilized heard felt, we or can

or

savage; know not

for

until

we

never

Holy Holy is just have

anything. All savages is a menu and manito (good Spirit), say there mujjie manito (bad spirit), but it is as impossible to a of the Holy Ghost make them or apprehend the meaning seen

or

246

god's

until

charity, hearts, the

name

is

the

"good

Holy

know

the

Spirit, heart

and

mind

each

stand under-

to

but

not

soul

one

glorified

and

reveals

of

the

clavm

resurrected

"branch

has

He

understand

can

may

personally

apprehend

before

"charity;"

Christ's

until

of

and

and

Ohoat,

Holy

All

their

to to

Ghost

Holy

spirit,"

Spirit*'

either,

learned

and

hearts.

"bad

and

"the

their

Himself

reveals

the

of in

Spirit"

Ghost

civilized

nature

Himself

healing.

of

Holy

for

or

revealed

can

the

it

as

laws

Himself

the

the

to

Vine."

True

See

Frontispiece. And

whatever

Hebrew,

etc., all

have

namfies

for

been

substance,

they

only

represent

"the

wisdom

of

the

Rob

definition love,

as

find the

Jesus, "LIGHT

a

OF

the THE

the

and

those

charity, Holy

names

Himself

Ghost

attributes

of

and

them, of

conceptions

God

of

the

and

men;

was

and

man

rob

"

only WORLD."

Holy power

the and

never

Ohost

is of

the

Word

of

of

God the

without

"the

of

the

name

and

resurrection Church

word

the

"Comforter,"

the

and

name

substitute

church

a

Ghost's substitute

and

called

"church" the

Holy

charity,

(Comforter),

which

for

since

intellectual

word

Ghost

Spirit;"

or

Greek,

in

to-day

world,''

by

powerless

and

this of

defined

Spirit,

Holy

the

the

Holjr

name

there

quality,

Word of

Ghost

Holy

placed

the

gave

the

found

be

may

w^e

gifts life

Christ

of of

the "

CHRIST The

Book

BY

This be

of

of

Book

the

the

Age

style and

same

ANTORfSr

vs\

of

AARON

will size

THE

contain as

about

God*s

"

AARON

AGED.

hundred

two

Laws

of

THE

Age.

the

and

fifty pages,

Healing,

will

ai

AGED,

594.

Box

and

"

Cal.

Oakland,

God's Laws of Healing FOR

Soul and Body. Spirit, This

**

Wonderful

Book

spiritual, intellectual to

and

"

enters

physical

into

being

and

explains of

man,

the as

no

laws other

do.

Address.

"FAITH

HEALING.

99

which book

govern

has

ever

the tempted at-